This is the bfi-archive! Here you will find all of @petertingle-yipyip âs (the acc was made before the original user was changed. used to be beaconfalls-imagines) original content without the random brain dumps, reblogs, and other nonsense! Both accounts are run by the same person but this just keeps the works organized. Hereâs the most recent masterlist. also check out petertingle-yipyip on tiktok! (general disclaimer)
you can find longer series under: #ptyy mag , #ptyy wcs , #ptyy masterlist #ptyy stranger series , #ptyy whb , #ptyy nightmare series
Expected content: (Updated May â24):
Romantic:
Matt Murdock , Steven Grant , Marc Spector , Peter Parker , Bucky Barnes , Billy Russo , Bellamy Blake , Xaden Riorson , Kaz Brekker
Platonic:
All of the above , Yelena Belova , Natasha Romanoff , Wanda Maximoff , Frank Castle
Family:
All of the above , Tony Stark , Erik Lensherr
There are other possibilities but none that are very prominent in my brain at the moment.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Livia Yersova , Ben Poindexter x Livia Yersova
Word Count: 9,105
Summary: Livia Yersova has made bad decisions in the past, but maybe revisiting one of those isn't the worst choice she could make. It does, however, start an interesting chain of events.
Livia and June walked into Josieâs in silence. Josie was nowhere to be seen, leaving Matt and - to Liviaâs surprise - Cherry at the bar. June slid into the seat beside Matt and Livia stood beside them. Matt turned almost immediately to their presence.
âHowâd you find me?â Matt asked, turning away for a moment and then pushing a shot glass into Liviaâs hand.
âHow do you think?â Livia spoke, though her focus was being pulled away. That damn pull in her head was turning to a yank, almost painful to ignore.
Livia handed the liquor to June instead. The blonde took it, sniffed it, then gingerly sipped. She coughed on the taste and Livia cracked half a smile. June stuck out her tongue in disgust and put the small glass gently on the bar top. She shook her head and slid it away.
âPoindexter was just trying to settle an old score, with Foggy and Karen and Livia and you.â
âNo.â Livia commented, her head tilting as she thought. âIf that was the case, he wouldnât have gone for Foggy. It wouldâve been her.â Livia gestured to June. âSorry, Bug.â
âFrom where Iâm standing, you look like a guy blowing up his life.â Cherry began ranting but slowed his words, as if he remembered Livia and June were there. âWhat do you need, Matt? More pain?â
Josie came back, caught sight of Livia, and smiled. Livia returned the expression as Josie pulled out a familiar bottle.
âOh, no.â Livia laughed slightly. âYou still have that bottle?â
âFoggy was basically the only one to ever drink it, other than when he got you all in on it.â Josie reasoned. She pulled a couple additional glasses for Livia and June.
âWas he drinking it that night?â June asked.
âMhmm.â Josie nodded as she poured. âNever finished his last round, though.â
Liviaâs brows furrowed, watching the liquid flow. She remembered a lot about that night, most of it playing back in her sleep, but what Foggy was drinking⊠She didnât remember the OâMelvenyâs.
âHe was celebrating early.â Matt spoke his thoughts slowly.
âHe knew he was gonna win.â Livia continued. âHe knew and someone made sure he wouldnât.â
A flash of anger, burning through her blood, coming on quicker than she could stop. Her heart thumped hard for a few beats, hard enough to make Matt spin in his seat towards her.
âPoindexter didnât just show up. He was sent.â Livia said urgently. Her hands twitched, half the familiar motion of activating her Bites. That changed everything. âI have toâŠâ
Livia turned and all but ran out of Josieâs. She had to get back to the office for her car. She needed to get to Rikerâs. She needed to talk to Dex.
A few feet down the block, she was flanked on either side. Matt looped his arm through her left, June through her right. Livia clenched her jaw but kept her eyes straight.
Determination pushed her forward, setting her stride to an urgent pace. Juneâs gloved fingers dug slightly into the flesh of Liviaâs arm.
âAre you sure about this?â June asked quickly. âMaybe you should stop and we talk this through.â
Livia wasnât really sure about anything but she wasnât about to tell June that.
âIâm sure.â She lied. âDex wanted to see me. Heâll talk to me.â
âIâm coming with you.â
âLike hell you are.â
âLiv, if this guy is still half as crazy as he was before, you can't go alone.â
âI wonât be alone. Clearly, Mattâs going.â
June just rolled her eyes.
âI can handle Dex.â Livia insisted. âIâd rather him not get any ideas about you..â
âI thought you trusted me to handle myself.â June offered her own challenge.
Livia forced her steps to stop. Matt was uncharacteristically quiet as the three stepped aside, out of the way of other pedestrians. Livia glanced at Matt, who seemed more interested in her response than offering one of his own.
Livia ran a hand down her face as she considered her words.
âI know youâve grown up.â Livia spoke carefully. âBut I donât get why youâre so interested in meeting Dex.â
âFisk liked him, right? Maybe I want to know why.â June lifted her chin defiantly.
âSame reason I did.â Livia met Juneâs stare. âHeâs dangerous. You saw what he did at Josieâs that night, how many people he killed without blinking.â
Neither woman backed down for a few moments until Livia let her powers slip, pulling Juneâs determination back just enough for the eye contact to break. She didnât want to do it, but she didnât have time to sit there and have a standoff in the middle of the street, especially when she knew Dex had been moved into gen pop.
âI believe you, Liv. I do.â June nodded. âBut if thereâs something else to Foggyâs death, I deserve to know. I shouldnât have to hear it second hand...â
Livia dropped her eyes and sighed. She wouldnât say it but June did have a point.
âLiv, Juneâs right.â Matt said gently. âAll of us deserve the truth.â
âFine.â Livia caved. âBut you donât say anything to him. You wait, you focus.â Livia tapped her temple twice. âAnd you tell me if itâs going bad.â
âOkay.â June nodded. There was a hesitation in her agreement that Livia knew came from their earlier conversation, but for the moment, it was settled.
âAnd you have to trust me. If you question me in front of himâŠâ
âI wonât. I promise.â
âSame goes for you.â Livia looked at Matt. âYou have to trust me.â
âI do.â He nodded once.
âYou have to trust me with him.â
âHeâs the one I donât trust.â
âBut he trusts me.â
âYou trust him?â
Livia didnât have an answer. Instead, she kept walking, which she supposed was answer enough.
After clearing prison security, the three were escorted to a cold, concrete room.
Matt stood against the wall, positioned just right so he was blocking June from direct sight.
âThis was a mistake.â Matt complained. âJune shouldnât be here.â
âIâm standing right here.â June argued.
âJuneâs grown now, Matt.â Livia shrugged, not looking over at either of them. She was intently focused on her ability, locking down her own emotions and keeping everyone else out. Her bones vibrated with the insanity of a prison as soon as she stepped on the property. One distraction and sheâd be overwhelmed. âIf you didnât want her here, you shouldâve said something. We canât do anything about it now.â
âYouâre supposed to look out for her.â He groaned.
âLike you did?â She whirled to face him. âWhen she ran off to my cousin for five years, you were looking out for her. Right?â
He shook his head and mumbled to himself. June shot Livia a disapproving look. Livia took a deep breath and readjusted in the metal chair. She didnât know why she said it. Matt hadnât done anything specific to start a fight with her, but that place had her nerves on edge. The commotion was banging against her mental blocks and defending against it took more focus than she wouldâve liked.
Livia still felt the daggers June was staring into the back of her head. She did her best to ignore those too, but Livia knew exactly what those meant. It was because, despite it all, June still held out hope that Matt and Livia could end up together again but Livia was ruining it. She, however, tried to keep a more realistic view of the situation.Â
Matt was with Heather, despite the fact that he was actively self-sabotaging that by falling back into Daredevil. Livia wouldnât deny that she liked having Daredevil back.
It also didnât hurt knowing that Daredevil was hers. No woman Matt dated would ever have the connection to that side of him that she did. Except maybe Elektra, but Livia doubted El would manage another resurrection. In that way, behind their masks, theyâd never lose each other. No matter who the other one was involved with.
Livia was lost in thought when Dex was brought in. The only thing that brought her out of it was the jangle of the chains. He was cuffed to the metal surface immediately but he didnât seem to mind. It was like he was used to it. Something about that made Liviaâs chest tight.
His eyes were locked onto Liviaâs. He was eerily calm, which was about as far from what Livia expected as he could be.
Then she considered the routine of jail. The structured, tight schedule, especially for someone as dangerous as Dex. That probably got all those crazy little ducks in his head in a row.
At least she didnât have to be overly concerned with him trying to kill her or June. She could focus on that pang of familiarity in her chest and the tension in her shoulders relaxed.
The guard was saying something. Matt answered, Livia hadnât registered any of it.
âHey, Aly.â Dex said calmly, a ghost of a smile playing on his lips. She tried not to cringe at the nickname only he ever used, at the deep chord it struck in her. âI wasnât sure youâd show.â
âAly?â June parroted.
âAnd whoâs that youâre hiding over there?â Dex looked over quickly.
âDonât talk to her.â Matt said sharply.
Dex simply smirked then returned his focus to Livia.
Livia swallowed the lump in her throat. âWell, itâs been a while. I figured Iâd see what all the fuss was about.â
âYou look good.â
Liviaâs head cocked slightly, eyes tracing the long scar on his cheek. âSo do you.â
He chuckled to himself and for a brief moment, Livia felt a rush of memory. She thought of the man she knew years ago, if it was possible he was still in there.
Was he?
Could she bring him back?
Thinking of it as years ago was still so strange for her.Â
Still, she thought of the man she knew before Fisk. The man whose bed she would find if she wasnât in Billyâs. The man that essentially saved her life when she bled out.
She couldnât help but smile slightly. It was also at that moment when she understood something else, something deeper than a memory.
Dex felt the same as before. Something in her wanted to cling to that familiarity. A deeply hidden need for the past, for the life she was yanked out of, reared its head and whispered in her head âDonât lose this. Donât lose him.â even though Dex wasnât hers to keep or lose. If anything, she lost Dex in that other life.
But stillâŠ
Matt grumbled something before clearing his throat. It was his not so subtle way of reminding Livia he was in the room and there was a point to their visit.
âI was surprised you asked to see us.â Livia said, pointing between her and Matt. âConsidering what happened last time we saw you, the consecutive life sentences and all.â
June let out a small laugh.
âWhy does Fisk want you dead?â Matt asked sharply.
Liviaâs hand tightened into a fist but she said nothing, only looked at Dex with a question in her eyes.
âDid he hire you to kill Foggy?â Livia asked softly. The words were a slice to her tongue, a burn to her throat, a bullet to her heart, but she had to ask.
She had to know.
âYou hear that?â Dex turned his head slightly. âOutside⊠The roar of the jungle.â
Livia was, in fact, trying very hard not to hear it.
âGen pop.â June said quietly.
So much for not talking.
âIs that what I am to you? Dex looked over at June again. âAn animal?â
Juneâs ability tapped at the edges of Liviaâs boundaries. She withdrew them, just enough for Juneâs intention to sneak in. June was intimidated, uncertain, but also determined. She didnât know what to say.
Livia looked over her shoulder to the blonde and gave one small nod, a simple signal that said Livia would protect her. That she was safe.
âYouâre no better than anyone else in here.â June said firmly, carefully controlling her voice. She understood there was no room for wavers, no chance to falter. She had to be strong. She had to be a soldier in that room. âIn fact, I think youâre worse.â
âI donât think sheâs much better, either.â Dex tilted his head towards Livia. âAre you, little June? Fisk talked about you all the time.â
Livia didnât have to see June to know her eyes wouldâve gone wide, mouth slightly dropped.
Livia shifted in the seat, leaning her elbows on the table. She tapped the metal surface with her nail and Dex focused back on her as a realization began to creep in.
âLiviaâŠâ June said suddenly.
Livia didnât falter in her eye contact. âTy chto-nibud' slyshish'?â (You hear something?)
âV lovushke. Ili, mozhet byt', zastryal.â (Trapped. Or stuck, maybe.)
âDexâŠâ She said carefully. Everything had to be so careful considering the upheaval of control on her abilities. âDo they keep those chains on all the time?â
He looked down at the chains and she watched his shoulders move with a heavy sigh. He was lost in his thoughts for a few quiet moments. Livia couldnât help but wonder what was going on in his head. He finally looked back up at her but said nothing.
He didnât have to. Livia could read it on his face and a new sense of regret began to gnaw at her.
Part of her still wanted back the man she knew, despite him having killed one of her best friends. She put him there, from the very start. She left him to fall to Fiskâs plans and manipulations. She left him broken. She sent him to prison. She owed him something, didnât she?
âWhyâd you send for us?â Livia asked, a kindness in her words she didnât necessarily intend to put.
That damned yearning was going to be a problem.
âI thought about writing to you butâŠâ He shrugged a shoulder.
âI donât think theyâd be dumb enough give you a pen.â
âYou never came to see me before.â
âAlmost did once⊠Years ago, I was in the hospital to see someone else and I saw your PT. Honestly, I thought Iâd try to kill you if I got any closer that day.â
For a split second, he smiled at her.
âSome things donât change, do they?â He asked, almost playfully. âYou have though.â
âYeah, you shot my best friend in front of me.â She rolled her eyes.
âNo.â Dex leaned forward, broad chest hitting the edge of the table. He shot an annoyed glare at the chains before settling.
Livia felt the tension grow beside her. Matt and June were both suddenly very alert, like two coiled snakes waiting to strike. She knew she should say something, gesture them off or just ask what she needed to. But she was intrigued by what Dex saw.
âItâs something else. Isnât it?â Dexâs voice was low and calm, like he knew something no one else in the room did.
âNo, Iâm fine.â Livia shook her head.
âYou can lie to them.â He nodded towards June and Matt without looking away from her. âBut I can see it in your face, Aly. Youâre tired. Youâre hurting. You sound it, too.â
âWhat is he talking about?â Matt demanded. âLiv?â
âNothing.â Livia said firmly. She wasnât breaking eye contact either. âYouâre wrong, Dex.â
âI donât think I am.â He smirked.
Livia stood from the chair, moving a few steps closer to Dexâs side of the table. She noticed him pull on the chains slightly, as if he had intended to reach her in some sense. Whether that was to try and embrace her or strangle her was anyoneâs guess.
âEveryone thought you were just a shooter on a rampageâŠâ Livia spoke calmly, watching Dexâs face for a reaction. His eyes followed her every moment, watching her like he could memorize something about her or like sheâd disappear if he looked away. âSettling scores, getting vengeance⊠But we both know there was a better target if you wanted to hurt us.â
Dexâs eyes slid past her to June and then back. The quick move confirmed something she already knew.
âI wouldnâtâŠâ He nearly whispered.
Livia leaned her hip against the edge of the table. âThatâs not what it was. Was it?â
âYou did it for someone.â Matt added, suddenly appearing at Liviaâs side. Livia felt Mattâs hand on the small of her back. Protective. Possessive even. âYou did it for Fisk, didnât you?â
âI donât thinkâŠâ June tried.
âAnother night in here, I might not be able to answer that for you.â Dex said tightly.
âOh, sweetheart.â Matt used a condescending tone and Livia rolled her eyes slightly. âWhat do you want me to do? Want me to get you out? Want me to file an appeal?â
âStop being an ass.â Livia bit out. Matt only scoffed in response.
âIn another life, you two mightâve been defending me.â Dex said, looking Livia up and down.
âAnd if you had shot almost anyone else, I mightâve considered it.â She said, almost too quickly. Livia wasnât quite sure if it was true or not. Judging by the finicky control over her abilities, she assumed Matt would call her out on it in one way or another later on.
âBut I tried that once. Remember? I tried to help you, protect you, defend you⊠You chose Fiskâs games over mine, over me.â
She sat on the edge of the table and when he looked up at her, she reached out and ghosted her fingers over the length of the scar. âLook where that got usâŠâ
âLivia.â Matt said firmly. âSeriously?â
Livia smirked then withdrew her hand. She shrugged innocently and let her hand fall to Dexâs arm.
âJust tell me, Dex.â She used her gentlest voice. âWho sent you after Foggy?â
âIâll tell you anything you wanna know.â Dex answered. Livia thought there was a plea, maybe even desperation, in his words and it was a familiar jolt down her spine. âBut itâs gotta be outside.â
âYou know I canât risk that.â She shook her head.
âIâm bargaining for my life here, Aly.â
âI know, honey...â She said softly. âBut you can tell me now, right? Tell me the truth and then maybe I can help.â
Livia hadnât even touched her ability. She didnât need to. That about Dex hadnât changed. He was absolute putty in her hands. With the right pressures, with the right words, she could get just about anything from him.
She slid off the table and knelt at his side. Her hand that was on his arm went to his knee instead. His eyes never left her. She smiled innocently.
âHelp me figure this out⊠Please?â She lifted her brows, making her eyes look a little bigger.Â
He was going to break. She could feel how thin his resolve was. He wanted to bargain, to get something out of it, but Livia was smarter. Livia knew just the strings to pluck, the looks to give.
Before Dex could answer, Matt yanked Livia to her feet and pushed her away. She let him, even laughed about it.
Livia felt Juneâs hand in hers. She had the instinct to pull away, to go shove Matt against the wall and shout at him, but she couldnât. Not with June and Dex watching her.
âWe donât trust you for a second.â Matt said firmly, standing in the spot Livia had been in.
âLiv?â June tried softly. âI think heâs baiting Matt.â
âAre you sure?â Livia answered in the same hushed tone.
âPretty sure, yeah. He wants him to-â
The sound of bone on metal cut off Juneâs words. She gasped at the sudden noise, grabbing tighter to Livia at first. Liviaâs head turned quickly as Matt was slamming Dexâs head against the metal table. There was another sound buried underneath.
Someone breaking.
Bone? Teeth? Livia couldnât tell.
Every time Matt slammed Dex down, Livia flinched. She felt Juneâs hand in hers still, the gentle way her shadow tugged her back, but she pushed forward. Livia shoved Matt away by his chest.
âWhat is your problem?â She hissed. He only rolled his eyes.
Dex looked up at her with a bloodied smile. There was banging behind her, Matt calling for someone, then the door opened.
âPlease, Dex.â Livia said suddenly, letting her own desperation leak into the words. Something in Dexâs bloodied expression softened when he met her gaze. âGive me something to go on.â
Dex leaned in slightly, though the guard tried to pull him back. Livia held up a hand to stop him. She even took a step closer to meet Dex halfway. He cracked half a smile.
âIt wasnât that Fisk.â He said lowly and shot her a wink. âThank you, Counselor.â
The wink and the tone of voice made Liviaâs blood run a little warmer.
âFuck you.â Matt spat as he pulled Livia away again.
Liviaâs feet stumbled slightly but June was at her elbows to catch her. She was more focused on watching Dex leave, processing his last words to her.
Not that Fisk.
What the hell did that mean?
Livia was practically mute the rest of the day, though Matt thoroughly chewed her out for her actions. She drove her trio back to the city, dropped off Matt, then went home. She fished out the dresses, even helped June pin and cut hers.
June would wear white, an off the shoulder satin gown with trains at either arm that connected at her spine for the illusion of a full cape. Livia said with the extra fabric of the sleeves, June didnât need gloves. She could easily hide her hands if need be, but the tension of their earlier disagreement lingered heavily in the statement. June opted for a sheer white pair that sheâd covered in glitter out of boredom. She added a few pearl embellishments to match her necklace then went off to do her hair and makeup.
Livia disappeared back into her room to finish getting ready. She would wear black, a square neckline with sheer cape sleeves. The bodice was a corset and a high slit ran up her right leg. The back was open until the bottom of her shoulder blades, exposing her devil horns at the base of her neck and the bold âmemento moriâ across her shoulders.
Her heels were black, silver accents to match the silver jewelry she wore. Rings on both hands, a simple watch, a diamond choker layered with a longer silver chain. Dark red eyeshadow with red eyeliner, hair in long curls down her back but pinned out of her face.
She ordered a car as she did her hair and makeup.
Once done, she stared at herself in the mirror. She was as put together as ever, a well-decorated beauty if she did say so herself. But something in her eyes seemed hollow.
It had seemed that way since Foggy was killed. Only now, there was a brightness in that hollowness. It was ignited by the hope of finding the truth, of potentially being able to avenge her friend, not just mourn him. Livia would admit she hadnât done that part well but now she could do something about it.
She just had to figure out what the hell Dex meant with ânot that Fiskâ. What other Fisk was there?
A light knock on the door frame made her turn.
âI thought you might want this back.â June said carefully, turning something small in her hand.
âYou look beautiful, June.â Livia smiled at her little shadow.
June had opted for gold accessories. Her hair was neatly pinned, purple eyeshadow pristine. A gold chain with a heart pendant, subtly engraved with a J, complimented her pearl choker and dangling gold earring completed the look.
âYou said you would come back for itâŠâ June came and stood beside Livia, offering her the object. âThe day you went to Wakanda, it was the only way I was going to stay in New York.â
Livia looked down and sawâŠ
âMy ring.â Livia commented, looking but not taking the jewelry. She swallowed slightly and met Juneâs eyes. âMaybe you should keep it.â
âMatt got it for you.â
âYeah, but I think it makes more sense for you to have it.â
âIt matches your accessories.â
âIt matches you.â Livia shook her head fondly before she took the ring in one hand and spun Juneâs gold necklace with the other. âYouâre a Murdock, June, whether you want to be or not.â
June made no protest as Livia released the clasp, hung the silver band, then replaced her necklace into position. She only sighed slightly.
âMurdock-Yersova.â June mumbled.
Livia nodded once. âMurdock-Yersova⊠Iâm proud of you, June.â
The statement, though true, was sudden and made Juneâs eyes go wide.
âShould I be worried? Or more worried, I guess.â June said carefully, watching Livia expression.
âNo.â Livia smiled for a moment. âEverythingâs fine, I just⊠I havenât been as present with you as I should.â
âYouâve been weird lately and seeing Dex didnât help. Are you sure youâre okay?â
âIâm working on it.â
âAnything I can do to help?â
âNot right now, but Iâll let you know.â
âThatâs⊠something, I guess.â June gave a single nod. âYou look great, by the way. If Matt could see you, heâd lose his shit.â
âIâm gonna pretend I didnât hear that last part.â Livia chuckled.
âYou can pretend all you want. You know Iâm right.â
âI donât dress for men, Bug.â
âFair, but you canât deny that men notice.â
âThat may be the one thing men always notice.â Livia mumbled.Â
âAre you bringing anything?â
âJust a small clutch, probably. Enough for my phone, lipstick-â
âI meant weapons.â June cut in. âA knife. Something?â
âAre you?â Livia raised a brow.
June offered a proud smirk as she shifted some of the fabric of her sleeves. Buried in the folds was a small sheath holding a single throwing knife.
âI have one on both sides.â She confessed.
âI love you, but your aim is shit.â Livia teased. âDonât throw those unless youâve got clear visual.â
âHopefully, I donât have to throw them at all.â
âThen why bring them?â
June shrugged as she readjusted her dress in Liviaâs bedroom mirror. âI guess Iâd rather be safe than cornered⊠I donât trust Fisk to invite you and me without having something to gain.â
âSmart girl.â
âSo.â June turned to Livia expectantly. âWhereâs yours?â
Livia had to admit that she didnât have anything stashed. Her dress was one she had bought on impulse, something that she could have that was just pretty. She had to admit that June was right. The gala would be public but there was always a shadowy corner to do business in. Livia crossed the room to her hidden case of gear under her bed. She slid it out and pulled a single thigh holster, dual compartment with a gun and thin pocket knife. She shimmied it up her leg and managed to clip it around her waist. It sat just above where the slit started.
Liviaâs phone buzzed from her bed.
âCarâs here.â
Security was tight as Livia and June walked up the steps. There was a small crowd already waiting as they approached, so Livia took the chance to adjust her skirts. She pulled it down, hoping to give a bit more room between the holster and the slit. June did something similar, rolling her shoulders back and adjusting the flowing fabric.
Most were waved through, a brief check on a clipboard followed by a gesture. Livia watched the task force that was posted every few feet, could feel their emotions in the peripheral of her defenses.
She could set them off, she thought. Find one with the itchiest trigger finger and give a little nudge. Itâd ruin Fiskâs whole night.
But they were at the front of the line before she realized.
âYersova.â Livia said. âAlivia.â
âStep this way.â The woman said, gesturing Livia in and to the side rather than straight. âNext.â
âYersova, June.â
âStep this way.â The same sideways gesture.
âWhat is this?â Livia asked quickly. She raised her voice just enough to draw a few head turns and end a few conversations.
âRandom search.â
Livia rolled her eyes and caught a glance of the clipboard. Her name, as well as Juneâs, was written in red.
âRandom.â Livia nodded once. âIt feels like profiling.â
âMaâam, we have no reason to-â
âLook at the way my dress fits.â Livia gestured to her bodice, the firm corset hugging her ribs. It left an ache in its place, right above that permanent tender spot, but she ignored it. She endured it, fully willing to loosen it later in the evening if need be. âHow would I hide a weapon?â
That drew some gossipy whispers.
âItâs our name.â June scoffed. âYersova, because weâre Russian you assume weâre up to something.â
âNo, I-â The woman tried to defend. âIâm just doing my job!â
âAre you?â Livia challenged. âIâve been watching. You didnât stop anyone else.â
âWhat is the fuss about?â Buck appeared, asking his question with a pointed tone.
âMr. Cashman, Iâm just following instructions.â The woman said desperately, showing him the red printed names.
âHello, Buck.â Livia smiled innocently. âCome to save the night?â
âMs. Yersova, you lookâŠâ His eyes trailed her up and down, following the boning of her corset to the curve of her hips to the slit of her dress. âYou look stunning. Please, excuse my friend here.â
He offered Livia his arm. She accepted, took Juneâs hand with the other, and walked past the woman at the door.
June used her free hand to mock her with the shape of an âLâ.
Livia had to chuckle.
âI apologize for that.â Buck spoke as he guided the women to the party. âWe had to round up a full detail on relatively short notice.â
âNot everyone is equipped for this line of work, I suppose.â Livia commented absently.
âYet those are exactly the ones Fisk gives a gun to.â June commented.
âMayor Fisk will be glad to know youâve arrived, Miss June.â
âThat makes one of us.â
âManery, Bag. Nam nuzhno soblyudat' prilichiya.â Livia spoke quietly, shooting June a pointed look. (Manners, Bug. We need to keep appearances.)
âI should get back, then.â Buck nodded, patting Liviaâs hand before withdrawing his arm. âIf youâd be so kind, Ms. Yersova, to save me a dance?â
âYou can have the first one if you really want it.â She winked.
Buck grinned and June made a sound of disgust from beside her.
âOkay, ew, weâre going now.â June said loudly before dragging Livia away.
âThat was so gross. Never do that in front of me again.â
âHeâs harmless.â Livia laughed.
âI highly doubt that.â
âCompared to men I've dated before. Trust me, he is.â
June opened her mouth to argue then gave a nod of concession instead.
The presence of the task force was hard to ignore. Everywhere Livia looked, there were men and women in bulletproof vests with watchful eyes and skittering nerves. It was eerie, to be watched so intently but also aggressively ignored.
ââŠMayor Wilson Fisk, and the First Lady of New York, Vanessa Fisk.â Someone announced.
Liviaâs head snapped over and the realization hit like a punch to the stomach. She felt like an idiot for not understanding sooner.
Not that Fisk meant it wasnât Wilson Fisk that fired him.
It was Vanessa. And now, Livia wanted her dead more than ever.
June noticed this shift. Whether Liviaâs thoughts were projecting something or Liviaâs own ability had given her away, she didnât know and she didnât quite care. She was going to find a way, maybe several ways, to make Vanessa Fisk suffer.
âWhatâs wrong?â June asked quietly.
âPieces are fitting together.â Livia answered quietly, manicured nails digging into her palms. If she kept going, sheâd draw blood.
âWhat pieces?â
âWho had Foggy killed.â Livia whispered. âWhat Dex said makes sense now.â
June began to say something but snapped her mouth closed when Vanessa caught sight of them. The woman offered a warm, welcoming smile but there was a devious plot behind her eyes as she locked eyes on June. Livia took half a step forward.
Before Vanessa could get to the women, Heather was in front of Livia. Livia flinched at the sudden appearance but relaxed once she realized who it was. She offered as friendly a smile as she could, though she saw the lingering look Vanessa offered over Heatherâs shoulder before disappearing into the crowd.
âHave you heard from Matt?â Heather asked, tapping her phone against her palm. âIâve been calling but no answer.â She sighed.
âYeah, sorry.â Livia shook her head, offering an apologetic smile that only made Heather give her annoyed, expectant expression. âThe three of us went-â
Heather breathed a chuckle, pushing her tongue against her cheek as she nodded. âOf course.â She muttered.
âExcuse you?â June said sharply.
âYou know, I really wanted to believe him about you.â Heather looked Livia up and down.
âAlright, Iâll bite. Do I even want to know what that means?â
âAre you still in love with him?â
âWhat difference would it make? He chose you.â
âYou can have any guy you want, Livia, so just... I dont know, back off. At least a little?â
âBack off?â June laughed. âLady, youâve got some nerve.â
âLook, Heather, if it's not enough for you to have him come home to you at night.â Livia shrugged. âThatâs not my problem.â
âWow.â
âDonât 'wow' her. Nowâs not the time to start this fight.â June snapped, taking a step forward. Livia didnât stop her, just moved slightly so everyone was on equal footing.
âAnd what's your problem with me?â Heather turned to June.
âThank you for finally noticing! Do you want key points or an essay?â
Heather only offered a scoff in response.
âI suggest you're careful with your next set of words about or towards her.â Livia said easily, glancing around the room for an excuse to leave the conversation.
âThis is why she acts like this. You always step in and enable her.â Heather argued.
âDonât start this fight with me right now either.â Livia met Heatherâs eyes. âYou won't like how it ends.â
âNo. No. Someone needs to be the one to say it to both of you.â
âDo they?â Livia cocked her head. âWhat needs to happen is you getting out of my business. You think youâre better than us because you have some fancy, expensive degree? So do I. You think your fancy office makes you better than me? I have one, too. You have nothing I donât.â
âI have someone.â Heather lifted her chin slightly.
âYou didnât seem all that convinced a few minutes ago.â
âFinally found you ladies.â Matt greeted with a quick smile. âSorry Iâm late. Turns out you two arenât the only ones to wear Chanel No.5 and YSL.â He looked between Heather and Livia in turn to their respective scents.
âWeâre used to it.â Livia gestured between her and June.
âOh, hey Matt.â Juneâs voice cracked as she looked towards the ceiling, fanning her watery eyes. Liviaâs head snapped at the sound, pushing her ability almost instantly.
It came back⊠smug?
âJune, are you crying? What's wrong?â Matt asked, moving to Juneâs other side. He put one hand on her arm and the other on the side of her face.
âHeather was just-â June tried to explain.
âOh, don't even.â Heather cut in. âI didnât say anything mean.â
âJust because you didnât think it was mean doesnât mean it didnât hurt her feelings.â Livia countered.
âSheâs doing this because she knows you and Matt will-â
âStop.â Livia said firmly. âDonât act like you know her, alright? You think surviving a serial killer after Daredevil and Exodus show up makes you tough? It doesnât. You and I can go blow for blow right now to prove it and I guarantee you're on your ass in two minutes.â
âHey, Liv.â Matt tried, reaching out to tap her arm. âItâs okay.â
âNo, itâs not. Nothing about this is okay.â
âSeems a little overestimating, don't you think?â June chimed in with a sniffle. âWe all know you can put her down with one shot.â
âTake you with us to Poindexter and you come back a little feisty.â Livia had to chuckle.
âWhat?â Heather snapped towards Matt. Liviaâs brows raised at the tone but she said nothing. âSeriously, him? Matt, what were you thinking?â
âWeâre just gonnaâŠâ Livia grabbed Juneâs hand and began pulling her away.
âWhat? No, I wanna stay and watch.â June argued.
âNo, weâve already gotten him in trouble with the missus.â
June huffed a sigh but didnât fight Liviaâs pull.
Before the two could get far, Buck had appeared in front of them. He offered Livia a nod and a slight smile before focusing on June.
âMayor Fisk has requested a conversation, Miss June.â He said politely.
June hesitated, looking over Buckâs shoulders towards Fisk. Livia simply looked over at June and waited for a reaction. She could see the thoughts processing behind Juneâs eyes but she also knew she had to keep her word. She couldnât push June one way or the other.
âOkay.â June finally said, her voice barely audible over the chatter of the party. She looked over at Livia and took her hand. âCome with me?â
âIâm afraid the mayor has asked for a private conversation.â Buck explained.
âGo on.â Livia nodded. âDover'tes' svoim instinktam.â (Trust your instincts.)
June blew out a sigh, shook out her hands, then nodded to Buck. The man gestured across the room to where Fisk was watching. Livia offered her own glare, meeting the large manâs eyes for a brief moment. He nodded as if he understood, or maybe it was a means of thanking her for not interfering. Regardless, Livia felt an uneasy knot twist in her stomach and she had the itch to yank the knife from her holster and throw it across the room. She could hit him. She knew she could, but she also knew the task force bullets would hit before her arm came back down.
âI hope this wonât leave you alone for too long.â Buck said, drawing Liviaâs focus back to the present moment.
âBelieve it or not, I donât keep a large social circle these days.â Livia answered with a short chuckle. âI have a nasty habit of chasing people away.â
âWho would be dumb enough to let you?â
She couldnât help the way her eyes trailed over to Matt. âYouâd be surprisedâŠâ
âI was taught that itâs rude to leave a lady on her own.â Buck offered Livia his arm. âCan I get you a drink?â
âHe has manners, he can shoot.â Livia smiled and hooked her arm through his. âYouâre ticking all the boxes, arenât you?â
Buck chuckled with a slow nod. âI am a man of many talents.â
âJust the way Fisk likes them.â
âYou should know.â
Livia gave a small noise of agreement and shrugged slightly. She hoped to get a bit more information out of Buck, but even if that failed, at least he was fun.
âYou remind me of a guy I used to date.â Livia said before the bartender came over for their orders. Livia ordered her drink as a double and Buck gave no objections. He ordered the same.
âIs that a good thing?â He raised his brows.
Livia shrugged slightly. âItâs not necessarily good or bad. He was interesting. Ran his own company, kept a lot of secrets, tried to kill me.â
âIs that what you think of me, that Iâll try too?â
âOh, god no.â She grinned. âYou wouldnât stand a chance.â
She shot him a wink and he laughed as the drinks came back over. He handed Livia hers and she bowed her head slightly in thanks. She watched as his eyes traced the shape of her body once again, lingering for a second longer at her hips and the slit up her thigh.
âAre you looking for something?â Livia asked, a certain silk in her voice she didnât pull out often.
âYouâre quite something to look at as a whole, Ms. Yersova.â He shook his head slightly. âThough I do apologize for staring.â
âStare away.â She gestured to herself. âAt least someoneâs appreciating this dress.â
âYou look very expensive tonight.â
âI have very expensive tastes.â
âAnd how did your last boyfriend handle that?â
âThere was hardly a problem he couldnât throw money at.â
He nodded as if he had uncovered some vital piece of information as Livia sipped her drink.
âCan I ask about the tattoos on your back?â Buck gave a small gesture to request she turn around.
She did, sweeping her hair over her shoulder. She felt his finger brush the bottom border of the letters between her shoulders.
âMemento mori seems a bit depressing, donât you think?â He asked and she turned to face him again.
âIt is but itâs also true. We all die, some deserving to and some not so much. Just a way to cope with it, I guess.â
 He came a step closer, leaning slightly closer to her. âHow much death have you seen?â
âMore than we have time to discuss tonight.â Livia patted his chest and took a step away, feeling a new sensation of buzzing anxiety that she could recognize anywhere. She took the glass that was intended as his drink and he simply watched her with a question in his expression. âIt seems Iâm needed elsewhere, and Iâm sure you can relate to needing a drink after a chat with the mayor.â
Buck laughed slightly and straightened his posture, adjusting his suit jacket. âEnjoy your night, Ms. Yersova.â
âCall me Livia.â She smiled. âYou still owe me a dance.â
âHow could I forget?â
Livia followed the buzzing through the crowd until she came to June. The blonde seemed unharmed, just shaken. Livia offered June the drink and she took it gladly.
âEverything go okay?â Livia asked. âThat was quick.â
âYeah. No. I donât know. I feel weird now. Is that normal?â June said quickly.
âI am the last person to ask about feeling normal.â Livia chuckled. âYouâll be alright.â
âWhereâs Matt?â
âTrying to smooth things out with Heather still.â
âThat wouldnât be happening if you would just tell him the truth.â June offered.Â
âYou know I canât do that.â Livia shook her head.
âHe would pick you in a heartbeat.â
âItâs been too long this time.â
âYouâd be surprised what goes on in his head.â June mumbled into her own glass.
âI thought you didnât like to do that.â Livia quirked a brow.
June shrugged a shoulder as she swallowed. âNot often, but he can be⊠loud, especially when youâre around.â
Livia glanced back at Matt and she saw the intention building between his shoulders. She tapped Juneâs arm and gestured towards the man, and June mumbled a complaint in Sokovian. They watched Matt pull Heather towards Fisk. June grabbed Liviaâs arm and began to pull her in the same direction.
Mattâs plan came to a screeching halt when the spotlight shone on Fisk and Vanessa appeared at his side. Livia let out a small sigh of relief and Juneâs grip loosened slightly. She made another comment in Sokovian before downing the rest of the drink. She coughed afterwards and pressed the back of her hand to her mouth.
âGod, that was strong.â June complained and coughed slightly. âWhat was that?â
Livia lifted her own glass with a wink before finishing hers. âI ordered a double, Buck ordered the same. I took his and-â
âEw! Buck drank that first?â
âI gave you my glass, dumbass.â Livia set both empty glasses on the tray of a passing waitress.
âWhat are we going to do about- Oh, great. Heâs dancing.â June gestured towards Matt, who was now on the dancefloor with Heather.
Livia could see FIskâs lips moving, and judging by the way Matt was reacting, he was purposefully taunting the man.
âDoes he need a rescue?â June asked Livia.
âProbablyâŠâ Livia sighed. âHope you wore dancing shoes.â
The women made their way to the edge of the dancing crowd, slipping through small gaps to get closer to Matt. Livia pushed her power slightly to try and get a better read on the situation. Matt was tense, as expected. Fisk was calm, confident, and a little proud. Something in his talk with June mustâve gone his way. Vanessa was in love, the fucking bitch. There was someone else teetering at the edge of her boundary, someone familiar but oddly calm. For a moment, she thought of Dex. He was the only one who hadnât felt different to her since the Blip, but there was no way she could feel him, not with the miles between them.
She tried to shake it, but her attention caught on Buck.
He was muttering to Fisk and a new spike of panic came from Vanessa. Livia was now very interested. Given what she knew about Vanessa, there wasnât much that could rattle the woman.
She caught Buck by his arm and pulled him closer. He tensed slightly, attention snapping to her, but he seemed to relax a bit once he realized it was her. Over his shoulder, she saw Juneâs jaw drop.
Livia offered Buck a simple smile as she slipped one hand into his, the other on his shoulder. His free hand sat on her hip, a light pressure against her body.
âHello, Livia.â He forced a calm smile. It wouldâve fooled anyone beside Livia, who could feel the unease stemming from him. âI was just coming to find you.â
âNo, you werenât.â Livia shook her head.
âNo.â He chuckled. âI wasnât. I apologize, itâs just that things have taken an⊠unexpected turn.â
He stepped back to spin her, her back against his chest. His hands were holding hers across her body but there was a subtle, almost searching pressure from his arms. She turned her head slightly to speak over her shoulder.
âYouâre still checking me for weapons, arenât you?â Livia asked. There was no accusation in the words, no malice. She was careful to only sound curious. âYou donât trust me.â
âItâs my job not to trust anyone.â
âNot even the men you work with?â Livia spun back to face him. âThe Task Force.â
âThey are useful, of course.â
âThatâs not an answer.â
âWould you answer if I asked you a similar question?â
âAsk away.â
âMayor Fisk has mentioned that you are friendly with a few vigilantes⊠Do you trust them?â
âI trust them more than the mayor.â She said honestly. âI trust that they arenât going to abuse the power they have and I trust them to put their friends and neighbors first⊠I donât trust Fisk to do that.â
âHmm.â He nodded once. âYou and I seem to believe the opposite.â
He was looking around now, hardly focused on the dance at all. It was admittedly impressive that he hadnât stepped on her foot yet.
âBuck, whatâs going on?â Livia asked gently. âI saw you with Fisk. I can tell somethingâs wrong.â
âItâs nothing.â He shook his head. âBut I do unfortunately have to get back to work⊠We can continue this conversation when things are settled, perhaps over a nice dinner to make up for everything.â
âDonât do that.â She snapped. âIf something is happening, something that could jeopardize the people out there I care about, I should know.â
Her eyes darted between his and the guilt of a secret seemed to cloud his stare for a moment. She pushed her ability a bit, past the emotions. She could just reach the anticipation he was feeling. Someone was coming, or expected to come, but she needed more. She needed to know who.
âAlivia.â Buck spoke and it spooked her. She withdrew her ability almost completely and focused on his words. âI understand your concern for your friends but believe me. This isnât yours to concern yourself with.â
She stared at him in silence again. She knew she could get him to tell her. She could get any man to do anything. Instead, Livia thought of the only real connection left between herself and the Fisks. To that painstakingly familiar set of emotions just in her peripherals.
âItâs Dex, isnât it?â She breathed.
Buck sighed inwardly but said nothing.
âHe got out?â She made her voice shake.
âKilled a prison guard, used his badge to escape.â Buck confirmed. Liviaâs grip on his sleeve tightened and his other hand tried to pry her fingers off. âTrust me. We have it covered. You and Miss June have nothing to worry about.â
âYou donât understand.â Livia almost laughed. âIf Poindexter is coming here to kill someone, itâs almost certain he will⊠You need me.â
âEverything is under control, but I have to get back out there.â
âYou canât stop him.â She said simply. Livia thought of the last celebration Dex crashed, the absolute mayhem on the way up to the Presidential suite after Fiskâs wedding. âIf he comes here, heâll be on a mission. Heâll kill whoever steps in front of him.â
âAll the more reason to keep you away then.â
âI might be the only one heâll listen to!â
âThe mayor wouldnât-â
âFuck the mayor!â She released her grip on his sleeve and stepped away. âWhen Dex gets here, donât come asking me for help.â
She maneuvered past him and returned to her place beside June. He walked past them both, shot her a look over his shoulder, and returned to his post. Livia made a face mocking him once his back was turned.
âWhat was that about?â June asked, bumping Livia with her hip.
âThis night is going to go very wrong very fast.â Livia explained calmly. âWe need to be ready for anything.â
âWhat kind of ready?â
âThe kind thatâs gonna send these dresses to the dry-cleaners.â
âRight.â June nodded once and looked down at her hands. Livia followed Juneâs line of sight but said nothing. She watched June trace the length of one of her fingers before gently pulling the fabric off. June pulled the other, took a deep breath, then tucked the gloves into her small purse. She looked back to Livia with a fiery determination in her eyes. âReady for anything. Incoming.â June nodded to something behind Livia.
Livia turned and collided with Matt. He reached to help her steady herself, chuckled an apology, and then guided her to the dancefloor.
âWhat are we doing?â Livia asked as Mattâs hand found her lower back, pressing her slightly closer.
âIt was her.â He explained. âHe was away, she was in charge. She did it.â
âVanessa.â Livia nodded. âThat mustâve been what Dex meant when he said ânot that Fiskâ.â
âYou already knew, didnât you?â His brows furrowed.
âIt clicked earlier, when they made their entrance.â
âWhy didnât you come talk to me?â
âBecause you need to be a good boyfriend.â She sighed. âHeather already thinks Iâm still in love with you and wants me to back off so if I tried to sweep you away for this conversation, it only wouldâve made things worse.â
âAre you?â
âSeriously?â She deadpanned. âThatâs what you took from that sentence?â
He laughed slightly and Livia couldnât help but crack a smile.
âJune is going to have a field day with this.â Livia shook her head.
âDid she end up talking to him?â
âYeah, said it made her feel weird.â
âWeird how?â
Livia shrugged slightly. âI didnât ask. Figured we could all talk about it tomorrow.â
He nodded slowly. âYou know that I⊠I donât want you to back off. Right? It doesnât matter who Iâm dating. Livvy, youâre part of my life, regardless of anything or anyone else. You do know that, right?â
âOf course.â She did her best to offer an honest smile. âBesides, June will go to hell and back to make sure we donât fall apart again soâŠâ
He flashed her a grin. âShe gets that from you.â
âI highly doubt that.â Livia glanced and saw Heather and June talking awkwardly. Livia lifted a hand and gestured Heather back over. âIâll hand you back to the missus but what do we do about Vanessa?â
âWe find a way to prove it.â
âCan we?â
âOnly one way to find out.â He gave a small shrug as Livia stepped away. She let Heather take her place and slipped through the crowd, meeting June halfway.
âOh my god!â She squealed, taking Liviaâs hands and squeezing. Livia just laughed and shook her head. âYou two were so perfect! Itâs like you two were made to dance together.â
âDonât make this a big deal.â Livia said softly, trying to get the blonde back down to Earth. âHe just wanted to talk and needed to do it away from Heather.â
âWhat about?â
âRemember when we got here, and I said pieces were coming together?â
June nodded.
âWell, he just agreed. We know who had Foggy killed.â
âWhat? Who?â
âVanessa.â
As soon as the name left Liviaâs mouth, she heard the gunshot. She heard June scream. Livia quickly scanned the crowd, looking for something to give away the shooter. Her eyes met Buckâs briefly before he focused higher. Livia looked up, past the lights, and saw the outline of a figure. He had a rifle and it felt like he was looking at her now. She reached under her skirt and pulled her knife while the crowd parted around her in their panic to leave.
Heatherâs scream cut through her focus. Not because of her voice, but because of what she said.
She said Matt.
Livia turned and saw Heather kneeling on the ground, hands shaking and panic streaming off her. She turned to June, who was now staring in frozen shock with watering eyes.
âLetâs go.â Livia said, but June didnât move. She groaned and stood in front of her, giving the womanâs shoulders a slight shake. âListen to me. You can either be his daughter or you can be my soldier right now. Only one of those is going to be useful, so which is it?â
No answer. Her lips were moving, her hands moving in and out of fists, but nothing.
âJune!â Livia said loudly, causing June to flinch. âSoldier. Daughter. Which is it?â
tags: @fallingfavourites @see-the-divine @alanis-altair // seven // finale // masterlist
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Livia Yersova
Word Count: 8,335
Summary: Livia does her best to keep it all together, but some things have no chance of staying hidden. Her and June canât help but disagree on whatâs possible and whatâs already over.
Livia arrived at Heatherâs office before Matt but she lingered on the rooftop.
The idea of being âtoo lateâ came up again on her way over. She didnât have to make it, right? Heather was just another person, after all. Livia had no obligation to her or anything Heather was connected with. She didnât have to save her. Livia didnât have to save anyone. That was Mattâs domain, always had been.
She was made to kill people.
Only she didnât necessarily want to kill Heather.
She was arguing with herself as she threw her anchor down. While connecting the wire to her belt and adjusting the slack, she heard the police chatter through her implant. There was a team already on the way. She paused for a moment, tossing her ability out. It snagged on one office, almost directly below where she stood. The familiar bitter taste of fear settled on her tongue and she turned her head to spit it out. She scuffed her boot over it while she sorted through the other feelings. Some convoluted notion of pleasure, acceptance, a deranged type of anger, desperation.
Livia sighed to herself, accepting the decision was already made for her, and took a few steps away. She didnât like Heather, but she couldn't let the woman die. Especially not since Matt asked for her help.
She took a running start off the ledge, swinging her body so her heels hit the window first and she slammed through the glass.
She landed in a crouch, wire tangled around her hips, and Heather screamed. Livia and Muse locked eyes for a moment, a split second of realization, before he turned a gun towards her. Livia threw her arm up, the bullets hitting one of the plates in her sleeve. Two shots was all he fired, then she heard the heavy falls of his feet as he ran at her.
She quickly released the wire from her belt buckle and dove away. She pulled the wire taut and she watched Muse trip over it. He landed with a thud and Livia almost laughed while he punched the floor in annoyance. She looked over at Heather, registered her bleeding and the canvas laid out beneath her, spared a quick thought for Matt, then moved again.
Livia wouldnât have much time before Daredevil showed up, so if she was going to kill Muse, sheâd have to move quickly. Livia flexed her hands, arming both Bites, then stood to her full height.
Muse was up to a knee, looking at her over his shoulder. She could feel the heat of anger in his stare. She offered a taunting grin in return.
Muse pulled a knife from his waistband and flicked out the blade. It glinted in the light from the broken window. The knife itself was clean, meaning there was a different blade used to cut Heather.
From the street, she could hear the sirens blaring.
She took a deep breath and reached with her ability, past Muse and past the anxious officers outside. Matt was closer than she thought.
Livia released her breath as a sigh before she fired both Bites. Muse tried to dodge, but one shot landed at the edge of his chest. He staggered back, arm twitching. Livia quickly moved in and kicked Museâs dropped gun behind her. When Muse faced her again, she immediately threw a right hook to his jaw. His head snapped to the side and she grabbed onto the stupid suspenders he wore.
She dropped and rolled to her back, a foot bracing against Museâs hip. Livia kicked that leg out, flipping Muse over her and to the ground. He coughed at the impact and Livia heard the extra crunch of glass. She turned her head and saw the familiar glove extended towards her.
She took it, letting Matt pull her up.
Livia patted his arm in thanks before focusing on Muse. The man found his gun and raised it, hesitating slightly as to who he should aim at. Matt shoved Livia aside before throwing his baton. Matt was right behind it, taking the fight to Muse on the other side of the room.
Livia groaned slightly before kneeling at Heatherâs side. She reached for the womanâs arms to assess the bleeding, but Heather scooted away in a panic.
âWill you stop!?â Livia complained, accent heavy and an octave lower. âYouâre bleeding.â
The men fighting caused a loose bullet and Livia had to shove Heatherâs head down. The stray pinged off a plate at the back of Liviaâs shoulder and she groaned. Quickly turning, she saw them still locked together. She spared Heather one more look but she was still on the ground, hands over her head and nearly shaking.
Matt flipped Muse over his shoulder and Livia pulled a knife from her belt. She went to kneel on his chest, flipping the blade as moved, but Muse kicked out. The heel of his heavy boot hit the break in her ribcage and Liviaâs knees buckled with the pain.
Muse took the chance to reach for his own knife and looked past Livia at Heather. Liviaâs blade was already moving before Museâs feet could. She slammed the blade forward, the tip buried deep between the bones of his lower leg, and she twisted.
Blood leaked over her fingers. She had to give him some credit, because he didnât make any sound acknowledging the pain, but he did buckle.
Her breathing was ragged and shallow.
That was the most normal she felt since the Blip.
Livia pulled the knife out and turned her attention higher, intending to flick it right under his chin, but Mattâs weapon came in first. He pierced Museâs shoulder and yanked the man backward, dragging Muse towards him.
Livia had to use the short coffee table to get to her feet.
Muse fought against Matt desperately, slashing the knife recklessly. He managed to cut Mattâs leg before Livia slammed her foot down on his wrist. Muse thrashed beneath her weight, managing to catch the side of her knee with a foot. When she shifted to right herself, he kicked at her again and found that cursed spot on her torso.
Livia gasped, a sharp pain lancing her side, and she stumbled away, unable to catch a full breath.
Matt took over and controlled the fight, until shots rang out.
Livia flinched, arm pulling back on instinct, and then she saw the shooter.
Heather, with forearms still pouring blood.
Moments later the woman collapsed. Matt was quick to drop to his knees beside her, gently coaxing her to live.
Livia suddenly felt sick.
She forced herself to move, cutting two strips off the canvas before sheathing her blade. Livia silently moved to Heathersâs other side and tied one strip on one arm and one on the other. She looked over, watched the bleeding slow, then stood.
Livia tapped Matt on the shoulder once before going back to her wire. She clipped it back to her belt and spared on last look at Matt.
âItâs all over.â Matt said softly.
She remembered when Matt would talk to her with that kind of tenderness, that kind of care. The memory twisted her stomach.
Livia was biting her tongue so hard she tasted blood as she stepped out the window to climb back up to the roof.
She had a dinner meeting that night anyway.
When Livia got back to her apartment, the sharp pain in her side grew worse. She could barely stand upright and her breathing felt uneven, like one lung just wasnât expanding enough. As she pressed on her side, she started to wonder if she could just reach in and take the broken piece out on her own.
In factâŠ
She unzipped her top and dropped it on the ground. One hand went for the zipper of her suit while the other finger-walked down her ribs. She winced at the pain before reaching for her knife. Itâd be messy and painful, but itâd be less pain than what she was in now.
If she could survive having her skull cracked open and a permanent bluetooth in her brain, Mattâs death, Billy shooting through her wrist and letting her Bite relentlessly tase her, Dex burying a knife in her stomach, and watching Matt in love with someone else again, she could survive a minor home surgery. The tip of the blade had just broken skin when June came into the living room.
âThere you are!â June shouted.
Livia flinched and the intended incision shot off and across her stomach instead.
âFor fuckâs sake, June.â Livia scolded.
âWhere have you been? Are you okay?â
âYeah, Iâm great.â Livia pressed a hand to the thin slice before facing June. Her eyes scanned the blondeâs outfit, noting her braided hair and purple outfit. âWhere are you going?â
âI was going out to find you!â June threw her hands forward, her own mask in her tightly clenched fist. âFirst, you and Matt donât come back to work. Then the apartment is ransacked when I get back. I thought we were robbed or that you were kidnapped!â
Livia couldnât help but scoff as she tucked away her knife.
âWhat was I supposed to think?! You said it yourself, that Fisk could target you and Matt. You two both go missing and Iâm supposed to just⊠What? Ignore it?â
âYouâre not supposed to try and get yourself kidnapped, too, actually.â Livia pushed past June, kicking her discarded top along. âEveryoneâs fine. Heather got attacked by Muse.â
âSo sheâs dead then, right?â
âNo.â
âShame.â
âStop that.â Livia snapped.
âWhat?â
âStop treating that woman like shit because of some obsession you have with me and Matt getting back together!â
âItâs not an obsession.â She mumbled, looking at her feet as she wrung her hands slightly.
âIt is!â Livia stopped in her doorway. âYou have to stop trying to force us to fill the roles of whatever twisted notion of family you have. We arenât going to play mom and dad for you.â
âTwisted, huh?â June nodded once then looked back at Livia. âYouâre the one who told me I decide who my family is.â
âYou do.â Livia conceded. âBut you donât decide how we get to be your family. Mattâs moved on, June. Now you have to.â
âHave you?â
âItâs not about me.â
âSo that knife you were about to use on yourself isnât anything?â June challenged. âYeah, didnât miss that.â
âNot about him.â She shrugged.
âBullshit.â
âWatch it.â
âOr what?â June laughed. âGod, Liv, I tell you everything and the one time - the one time - that I want you to talk to me.â
âItâs not. Itâs about you and Matt and every fucking person I know wanting so much. You want me to talk and to heal and to move on and pretend like nothing happened. Like I wasnât dead for five years or that my best friend didnât die or that the only man that knows the most about me has-â Livia swallowed the rest of that confession.
June stood a little straighter. âLiv, I hadnât realizedâŠâ
âYou werenât supposed to.â
June shifted awkwardly between her feet. Livia could feel June trying to get into Liviaâs head, just barely surface level. She wanted to know what to do, how to fix it.
But Livia knew there was no fixing her. There was something, some crucial part of her, that was irreparably broken. She was irreparably broken.
âIf thatâs all, I have a meeting to get ready for.â Livia said flatly. She could feel the heavy mental walls sliding into place, forcing her feelings into a very tight, very dark corner.
âYou know IâŠâ June tried. âI just wantedâŠâ
âItâs fine, June.â Livia shook her head.
âItâs not. We need to-â
âNo, we donât. Iâll figure it out.â
âLivâŠâ
âI always do.â
âBut I-â
âPlease, just stop. You canât fix this.â
No one could.
June nodded slowly before turning on her heel and heading to her room. Livia stepped back into her own and shut the door firmly, flipping the lock. She leaned against it and let out a long sigh. The action flexed her stomach and another thin stream of blood leaked out of the wound. Despite her hand being pressed against it, she had practically forgotten it.
Livia went into the connected bathroom and leaned over the sink to clean the wound. The skin along the cut was cold in some places and hot in others as the manifestations of her emotions worked to pull the edges back together. It was a shallow line, unlikely to scar, and Livia left it to heal on its own. Instead, she kicked out of her suit and headed to her closet to find an outfit for her meeting.
Her phone buzzed with a text and she looked over at it on her dresser. It was from an unknown number and only gave an address. She vaguely recognized it as a restaurant.
Livia picked out an outfit accordingly. Dark slacks, a loose fitting sweater, loafers. She pinned some of her hair out of her face and looked at her purse.
She could walk to the restaurant, or hail a cab. She had no intention of eating, just in case Fisk tried to poison her. It seemed below him but she was in no mood to risk it. Sheâd likely be patted down and searched, so trying to sneak a gun in would be pointless.
Livia wondered if she could manage to hide a blade.
If she switched her loafers for boots, she could get a small one in it, even if it would have to be under her foot. If she clipped a pocket knife in her waistband or sleeve, itâd be too easy to feel. Itâd be a huge concession to go into the meeting without anything to protect herself, but at least she was smart enough to make a weapon out of nearly anything. Even if he kept knives and forks off the table, she could gouge an eye out with a spoon before his guards would be able to pull her off. She could break the dishes and jam a shard into his neck.
Livia didnât want to fight Fisk or Buck that night, actually. She was tired. She was confused. She was lost in a mess of her own head. She just wanted to show up, quell any suspicions that her and Matt were out being vigilantes again, and come home. Whatever it took to get Fisk off her back, at least for a little while.
On her way out, she was shaking out her hair and hit the scar in her hairline. She scoffed in annoyance but the phone call the device picked up froze her hand halfway.
â⊠you canât make her talk about it.â Mattâs voice echoed in her head.
âI know but-â June answered.
Livia shifted, facing the younger womanâs door.
âI get it, Bug. I do, but I canât make her either.â
âYou didnât see her. She had a knife to her stomach.â
A hesitation.
âWhy?â Matt asked tightly.
âI donât know!â June said loudly, her voice coming from behind the door and Liviaâs implant. âI know youâre a little preoccupied right now but I could really use your help.â
âWe both know she wonât listen to meâŠâ
âSo what? We have to just let her burn herself out or get herself killed?â
âI donât know, June, but I- I canât deal with this right now.â
âRight, Heather needs you more than I do.â
âI didnât say that.â
âYou didnât have to.â
âThatâs not fair.â
âNeither is this!â
Livia tapped the device and knocked on Juneâs door. âIâm taking off for my meetingâŠâ
âOkay!â June called back. âAre you gonna bring dinner back?â
âI can. Let me know what youâre thinking, okay?â
âThanks!â
âWeâll talk when I get home?â
âOkay!â
Livia lingered for a moment. She thought about what else she could say. Should she apologize? But what was she going to apologize for? Yes, she had snapped at June for simply asking questions and that wasnât fair, but she didnât need anyone hovering, trying to take care of her.
Livia didnât ask for that. She didnât need it.
She shook the thought and headed out without another word.
The address led her to a smaller restaurant, one way in and one way out. It was hard to miss how empty it was despite the hours on the door saying they were open. Inside, she saw only one patron. She rolled her eyes as she entered.
As a precaution, she pushed out her power as she walked through the restaurant. Fear in the kitchen, the workers that remained. Calmness from the table, and another feeling, one that almost made her steps falter.
The workers, Livia expected. Someone had to stay and serve the meeting. Fisk, of course. But the other, another sort of confidence that mixed with pleasure. Pride, almost, that she had shown up.
Livia sat at the table, eyes scanning the scene in front of her.
âNo forks or knives within reach.â She nodded, having expected exactly that. âNo candle, no glass. I canât tell if youâre hosting a business meeting or dinner with a toddler.â
âA necessary precaution, Ms. Yersova. I hope you understand.â Fisk answered with that halted delivery he always had. Liviaâs teeth ground hard against each other. âIâm glad you agreed to this.â
âWell, it was under the pretense of speaking to someone else.â
âYes.â He nodded once, his free hand fidgeting. âAnd I apologize for the deception. I thought Buck would be more convincing than myself.â
She shrugged a shoulder, then picked up the spoon. She turned it idly, examining her reflection in the cutlery. Just barely, tucked away in a shadowy corner, she could see the outline of a figure. Livia smiled to herself at the confirmation.
âYou know, Iâve used a fork to pierce a manâs spine⊠And a spoon is just as good. Pops eyes out their sockets if need be.â
âLetâs try not to resort to such things.â
âWhy am I here?â Livia said flatly, looking back to meet Fiskâs eyes. âWhat do you want?â
âHave you spoken with June about my proposition?â He asked, clearly stalling.
âI have.â Livia nodded. âSheâs considering it. I told her to do what she thinks is right and I wouldnât make the choice for her.â
âAnd what does Mr. Murdock say about it?â
âThe same, but he and I agree that this is something only she can choose.â
âTell me, Ms. Yersova, why it is June flocks to you instead of me.â
âBecause I treat her like a person. Iâve never asked her to do anything she didnât want to or force her to be someone sheâs not. Sheâs an adult now, and you have to accept that itâs her life. She can do with it what she chooses.â
âYou say that like itâs easy, to simply let go of someone who youâve dedicated so much to.â
âWhen I met her and I took her in, she wanted me to fill a role I had no idea how to.â Livia spoke honestly. She didnât know why she was saying it, but it was something she just needed to say. Maybe she wanted to hear what the thoughts sounded like out loud so when she told June later on, it wouldnât be so strange. âI made it a point to not be like the people who mentored us before. I didnât want her to be like me.â
âI can tell she sees the best in you⊠And Mr. Murdock.â
âWell, thereâs more of it in him than me, but I think we both know this isnât about her.â
âI fear it will always come back to her, in some sense.â
âLet me tell you how I anticipated this conversation.â Livia said, diverting the conversation away from June. Livia didnât feel like hearing how Fisk cared for June still. Something in the notion made her stomach turn. âYou ask what I know about what happened at Dr. Glennâs office today. I tell you the same story youâve been pushing, that your gaggle of crooked cops killed him and saved her. You ask if Iâve heard from either of our friends in masks, I say no. Of course not. You say that if I do, I should relay the message to be smart and not risk their lives or the lives of anyone they care about. I ask if itâs a threat, you tell me of course it isnât, and then youâll try to circle back to June⊠Howâd I do?â
Fisk laughed to himself and Livia gripped the spoon tighter, but before she could make a move with it, she heard the front door open. Her head snapped over but Fisk - and Buck from the shadows behind her - gave no reaction. Had they been expecting someone else?
Livia felt a flash of anger lick up her spine. Her mind flicked to betrayal. It was a setup, an assassination, and she was dead in the water. If whoever walked in was armed, sheâd swallow the bullet before she could react. She had no protective gear, a sad excuse of a weapon, and little to no time to figure a way out. It was all turning into a trap, and she had walked right into it.
Livia saw the gun but she didnât recognize the shooter. Panic flashed in her chest then vanished as quickly as it came, replacing itself with a calm acceptance. She was going to die that night, by the gun of a no-name thug, likely at Fiskâs orders.
She thought it was actually a little pathetic to die that way.
The shooterâs eyes met hers for a brief moment and she saw him hesitate. He hadnât expected anyone else to be there and Livia understood the bullet wasnât for her. It was for Fisk.
She was both relieved and disappointed.
The hesitation was costly, and the bullet came from behind her instead. The sound of two shots from a silencer filled the empty restaurant.
âThank you, Buck.â Fisk said calmly, enjoying his meal as if nothing had happened.
Livia cocked her head to try and see the man, trying to match the face to a name, but it was useless. She doubted she had ever seen the man before.
âYou seem concerned.â Fisk noted.
âThought it mightâve been a setup.â Livia admitted, adjusting in her seat to face Fisk head on. âWouldnât be the first time you had people killed.â
âIf that was the case, I wouldâve done it by now.â
Liviaâs eyes drifted as Buck came to the side of the table. His eyes met hers and he shot her a wink, as if to say âYouâre welcomeâ. She gave a small tilt of her head in acknowledgement.
âYouâve got a talent for finding the right guards.â Livia commented, thinking back to her brief time with the FBI and Dex.
âI have high standards few are able to meet.â
âYou know this little meeting is pointless, right?â Liviaâs head tilted back and she stared at the ceiling as she continued to speak. âDaredevil and Exodus, even if they were there, they didnât kill Muse.â
âThe task force-â
âTask force didnât either.â She laughed as the realization hit her. In the moment, she didnât think much of it, but those final shots didnât come from her own weapon or a copâs gun. They came from Museâs own gun, and Heather was the one to pull the trigger. Livia was surprised but also a little impressed. âThe doctor did.â
âDr. Glenn?â
âMhmm.â She looked back at Fisk. âHow else was he already dead when the cops got in?â
He waved a hand as a dismissal and Buck took his leave. He did look over his shoulder one more time to catch Liviaâs eye. There was a question in his expression, wondering just what her secret was, but it would take more than a few bullets and a wink to get her to reveal anything.
âBuck has taken a keen interest in you and your involvement.â Fisk commented once Buck was out of earshot.
âHim and everyone else Iâve ever met.â She shrugged a shoulder. âWhat does he know?â
âI havenât told him anything if thatâs what youâre implying.â
âI wonder if heâd believe you even if you did⊠Are we done?â
âI do hope you understand the gravity of the situation you and Mr. Murdock are in.â
âWhat situation?â She shrugged again, tapping the end of the spoon against the table. âMr. Murdock and I are just lawyers these days⊠Besides, I hear Alter has been making appearances lately, too. Your little attack dogs gonna gun her down too?â
Fisk said nothing, just gripped his utensils tighter. Livia tossed the spoon to the table and stood.
âUnderstand one thing, Mayor Fisk. If you come after people that I care about, I will come for someone of equal value to you. And you and I both know you only care about one woman.â Livia threatened firmly. There was no waver in her voice, no inclination that she could possibly be bluffing.
âIf you hurt Vanessa.â
âStay away from my people and I stay away from yours.â
With that, she left.
By the time Livia got back to her apartment after stopping to pick up dinner, Juneâs room was silent. Livia knocked lightly but heard nothing in response. Instead, she simply sighed, and left Juneâs meal in the oven. She sent a text but didnât wait for a reply. She just took her own food to her room and shut the door.
The next morning, her and June went over to Mattâs apartment to pick him up for an all-hands meeting at work. Neither of them brought up the conversation from the night before. Neither mentioned their argument or the knife Livia pulled on herself. There was an awkward tension between them. Livia could feel it crawling under her skin, burrowing into her veins to try and replace her blood. She simply cracked her neck and tried to push the sensation away.
That only seemed to shift it to a persistent ringing in her ear, aligning with whatever side June was standing on. The blonde didnât seem affected so Livia kept it to herself.
Matt smiled as June let herself in, Livia following behind, but he said nothing in greeting.
She made sure there were a few extra steps between them, if only to put additional distance between her and Matt. Everything in her wanted to be closer to him, to check him over, to ensure that he was okay, but she leashed the desire. She yanked it back, buried it in the back of her mind, and reminded herself that it wasnât her place anymore.
Not her place, not her problem, not her responsibility.
âNot sure you can put Muse and Daredevil in the same categoryâŠâ Matt countered whatever Heather had said, but his voice brought her attention to whatever they were discussing.
Livia looked to June for a clue.
âShe killed Muse.â June mouthed. âSheâs spiralling.â
Livia nodded, for she had already known that.
âNot so sure that you canât.â Heather countered.
Livia leaned on the kitchen island and June hopped into the stool beside her. Both women listened quietly to whatever hole Heather was going to dig herself into.
âTheyâre just these underdeveloped boys, hiding behind masks, trying to make it look like something more sophisticated.â
âWhat about Exodus, then?â June chimed in. Livia knocked her knee against Juneâs leg but was ignored. âIf DD was there, Iâd guess Exodus was, too.â
âDD?â Livia laughed slightly.
June shrugged with a small smile.
âSheâs no different.â Heather continued and Livia looked back with raised brows and her mouth pressed in a firm line to keep from saying something stupid. âSheâs just as violent, just asâŠâ
âTheyâre completely different animals.â Matt countered.
âYou werenât there, Matt.â Heather snapped, causing Livia and June to share a look of disbelief of her tone.
âNo, I know. Iâm just saying thatâŠthat Muse tried to kill you and Daredevil saved you.â Matt recovered and June offered him a subtle, sarcastic thumbs up. Livia pushed the blondeâs hand down.
âI saved me.â Heather argued. June struggled to keep her laugh in and had to leave the room, claiming she needed the bathroom. Livia leaned into her hand, deftly covering her mouth to stifle her own giggle. Whatever ground Heather had gained towards Liviaâs respect was now negated. âThey were all just out there for themselves.â
âIf I mayâŠâ Livia tried when she regained composure. âIâve come across both Exodus and Daredevil. He, at least, seems pretty selfless. Heâs gotten his ass beat more times than he can probably count, but he gets back up. He cares about the people of this city and sheâŠâ
Before Livia could finish the thought, a knock sounded at Mattâs door. He went to open it and Livia heard a familiar voice on the other side asking for Heather.
âBuck?â Livia stepped closer. When he caught sight of her, he smiled and Livia saw Matt shift to block her from sight. âWhat are you doing here?â
âThe mayor wanted me to personally deliver something to Dr. Glenn, and to you and Miss June afterwards. Is she here with you?â
âWhat it is?â Livia countered.
He reached into his jacket and pulled out an envelope with Juneâs name written in elaborate calligraphy. Liviaâs was next to it, the entirety of her name dancing across the envelope.
Alivia Yersova and Miss June Fisk-Yersova.
âThis isnât her name.â Livia met Buckâs gaze with a fiery one.
âThe mayor made an assumption.â Buck offered as an explanation. âIâll ensure itâs corrected on the guest list.â
âShe uses Yersova, same as me.â
âOf course, our mistake.â
Livia gave Buck a once over before lifting the envelope in quiet thanks and switching places with Heather, letting her talk to Fiskâs new right hand. Livia tapped the envelope against her palm as she went back into the apartment. June was back, her cheeks still pink from her hushed laughter.
âWhoâs that?â June asked, noticing Matt and Heather still standing in the doorway.
âBuck Cashman.â Livia said honestly. âHe was bringing one of these for Heather and turns out there was one for us.â
âWhat is it?â June held a hand out and Livia carefully handed her the envelope.
âFiskâŠâ She read, her finger tracing the letters. âI neverâŠâ
âItâs okay.â Livia patted Juneâs arm. âYou donât have to explain.â
June met Liviaâs eyes, desperation and confusion playing in her irises. âI never used that last name. I was always just June until you.â She spoke quietly and quickly, as if she was against a timer to get her explanation out.
Livia just smiled softly. âIt doesnât matter to me.â Livia said honestly. âWhat matters is who you are now.â
âI thought about hyphenating yours and his for a while.â June laughed slightly as she flipped the envelope and broke the seal. âJune Murdock-Yersova.â
âKinda surprised you didnât just go for Murdock during the Blip.â
Juneâs hands froze and she blinked quickly, as if the mention of the Blip short-circuited something in her brain or brought up something June hadnât wanted to think of.
âItâs a joke, Bug.â Livia reached forward and took the envelope from Juneâs now trembling hands.
Matt and Heather came back into the kitchen area and a tension between the two slapped Livia in the back. She winced quietly at the sharp sting of it but focused on the paper she now held. It was an invitation.
âYou want to watch your tone?â Heather challenged, and that was enough to snap June from whatever thoughts she was lost in.
âYou want to watch yours?â June threw back and Livia couldnât react fast enough to catch her. June stepped around Livia, twisting to avoid Liviaâs reaching hand, and stood opposite of Heather across the island. âWhy so defensive, hmm?â
âJune.â Matt tried.
âHang on.â Livia held up a hand. âShe hasnât done anything wrong yet.â
âYet.â Matt scoffed.
Heather rolled her eyes and Livia raised her brows in challenge, daring Heather to do it again.
The woman was smart enough not to.
âItâs a work thing.â Heather answered flatly.
âFisk is a client.â June understood. The way she said it was obvious to Livia and to Matt. Juneâs intense staredown wasnât intimidation, like Heather thought it was. It was her using her ability, rummaging through Heatherâs thoughts until she could piece together the truth. âHim and Vanessa, arenât they?â
âIâm not answering that.â
âIf heâs in her life, heâs in yours too.â Livia told Matt, who sighed in response. âThat can go very bad for you.â
âAnd you.â June added over her shoulder.
âAnd you.â Matt told June.
âHeâs the mayor, heâs in everyoneâs lives.â Heather reasoned, her tone sounding as if she believed she was the only rational one in the room.
Livia ran a hand down her face and turned to Matt.
âNam troim nuzhno pogovorit' o moyey vcherashney vstreche.â Livia said under her breath. (The three of us need to talk about my meeting last night.)
Before Matt or June could answer, Heather read off the invitation. It was to a gala about some project at Red Hook Port. Livia couldnât place it, but something about that place felt familiar, like it was talked about before regarding something.
âYouâre not seriously considering going, are you?â Matt asked. âAny of you.â
âWhy wouldnât I?â Heather responded first.
âIâŠâ Livia trailed off. She hadnât had enough time to even process the event, let alone commit to attending. She was still stuck on Red Hook.
âI have some things I need to say.â June reasoned carefully. âMaybe thatâll be a good time.â
âIf sheâs going, Iâm going.â Livia said without thought.
âHeather, he wants to use your trauma to boost his narrative.â Matt reasoned.
âIf his narrative is that vigilantes are dangerous, then heâs got my vote.â
âYou do see heâs trying to use you, right?â June deadpanned. âItâs what he does.â
âHow would you know that?â Heather asked loudly.
Livia shifted on her feet, a slight repositioning of her body that Matt noticed immediately. He came around the other side, putting himself between Livia and Heather. If she was going to swing on the other woman, sheâd have to go through Matt first. Unfortunately, that wasnât as much of a deterrent as he thought it would be. In truth, it made the idea more appealing.
âBecause I was one of the FBI agents that testified to the Grand Jury about him.â Livia said before June could be interrogated. âBecause I saw first hand how he finds people and breaks them down until they fit. He broke a goodâŠâ She paused, reconsidered how she really wanted to describe Poindexter. âHe broke a man who was already struggling just because he could. Heâs not the person everyone thinks he is, and you standing there and agreeing with him is just ridiculous.â
âIs it?â Heather laughed. âBecause you, Livia, werenât there. You werenât sliced open like meat at a butcherâs shop for some sick manâs amusement.â
The various scars across Liviaâs body that burned with Heatherâs words proved otherwise. Her hairline, her abdomen, her leg, her back, her shoulders. Almost every inch of skin was a textured map of her past, a repaired place with a story that would never heal. Never be forgotten. But of course, Livia didnât know what it felt like.
âYet here you stand.â Livia breathed, daring a step closer. âCause Exodus and Daredevil saw something worth saving in you⊠Beats me what it was.â
âLiv.â Matt tried gently. There was a split second where he reached a hand for her, but almost immediately he thought better of it.
âIâll be in the car.â
âYouâre such a fucking bitch.â June scoffed then hurried after Livia.
âWeâll need dresses.â June said as she caught up with Livia.
âWhat?â Livia sighed, yanking open her car door.
âFor the gala.â June dropped into the passenger seat. âItâs black tie, black and white dress code.â
âOh⊠I have something thatâll probably work. You know how to sew?â
âYeah.â
âI have another dress that youâll probably like, but itâd have to be tailored to your height even if you wear heels.â
âMy waist too, I bet.â
Livia raised a brow.
âCause Iâm skinny.â Juneâs voice went up an octave and Livia had to laugh. âWhat color?â
âIâll be in black⊠You make more sense in white, matches your color palette better.â
âCause Iâm blonde?â
âCause youâre pale as a ghost.â
âEvery single man youâve dated has been a white man.â
âMarc wasnât white.â
âWho the fuck is Marc?â
Livia just laughed to herself.
âIâm gonna be the bigger person and forgive that little comment since youâre upset.â
âIâm not upset.â Livia shook her head. âMuse wouldâve cut her into pieces if Matt and I hadnât been there, and sheâs blaming us, like we sent Muse after her. Trust me, I know not everyone will like what we do, but generally they lean our way more once weâve helped them.â
âSheâs definitely something.â June agreed. âWhy did you want me to be so nice and respectful towards her anyways? We never talked about that last night.â
Livia sighed, taking one look to see if Matt was on his way. He wasnât yet.
âIn the Room, they were always putting us down to put another one of us up. We were all cruel to each other⊠When I left, I said that I wouldnât be like that to another woman without reason.â
âIs there a reason now?â
âThere just might be.â
âDo you think Matt will go to the gala?â
âDo you?â
June looked towards Mattâs apartment building as she thought. Livia wasnât sure if that was all she was doing or if she was reaching out with her ability, but Livia didnât interrupt her either way. Instead, she rested her head back and closed her eyes.
She had a nagging feeling in the back of her mind all morning, like someone familiar had a hook in her brain and was giving it a tug. There was a word for the feeling that was trying to get through to her but her mental walls were so firm that it had no chance. All she could make out was that the source was familiar.
âI think he will.â June finally spoke. âI think heâs worried about Heather now, but also for me. Since I said I wanted to talk to Fisk, I think thatâs reason enough for him to go, but heâll tell Heather itâs for her sake.â
âMakes sense.â Livia agreed.
âFor you, too.â
Livia opened her eyes and turned to June. In the process, she saw Matt coming towards her car. âWhat makes you say that?â
âHe still thinks about you all the time.â June shrugged.
All Livia did was hum in response before Matt got in. No one said anything on the ride to the office but the trend still was thick, forming a lump in Liviaâs throat. She toyed with her necklace and collar of her shirt, coughing slightly to clear her airway. It didnât do much to help.
When they got to the office, Livia took a deep breath outside the car. June went ahead of them, more interested in her text message than walking in together.
âAre you okay?â Matt asked, taking his familiar position at her side. âJune called last night, said you two got into an argument.â
âYeah, just in a weird place, I guess.â She answered smoothly. âThe invitation was an odd development, threw me for a loop.â
âNo kidding.â Matt agreed, knowing better than to push on her status. She was silently thankful. âIâm more surprised June wants to go.â
âI think she just wants closure. I donât blame her. I donât think thereâs a length I wouldnât go to to at least try for it Yelena and I even tracked down Clint Barton cause we thought he was responsible for Natasha...â
âHmm.â He nodded slightly. âDo you⊠Do you have a guest in mind?â
âNo. You think June will invite Joaquin? She was pretty locked in on her phone just now.â
âShe wonât even invite the guy for dinner.â Matt scoffed slightly. âI doubt she wants him anywhere close to Fisk.â
âGuyâs probably too busy anyways, being an Avenger and all. Itâs an upgrade from back alley vigilante, Iâll give her that.â
âHang on.â Matt laughed. âBack alley?â
Livia only offered a teasing shrug, turning to face him and walk backwards through the office door.
âYouâre late.â Kirsten scolded as soon as you righted your direction.
âFashionably.â Matt answered.
âTen is fashionable. 35 is just not cool.â
âMy fault.â Livia put a hand up slightly. âI couldnât find my wallet this morning.â
âThatâs it?â She raised a brow, coming over to the two once she ended her call. She scrutinized Liviaâs face before turning to Matt, lifting his glasses for a moment. âYou both look like you just got out a Jersey fight club.â
âYeah, you should see the other guy.â Livia commented with a small eye roll. Matt gave a small chuckle beside her, and for a split second, she almost believed everything was normal between them.
âWhatâs going on, Kirsten?â Matt asked. âWhy is Madison calling a panic meeting?â
Livia patted Mattâs shoulder and stepped around them while Kirsten explained what was going on. Livia felt the other womanâs eyes on her for a moment then a hand closed on her arm and pulled her back.
âBefore that, thereâs something you both need to hear.â Kirsten explained.
Livia felt a new tightness between her shoulder blades.
âPoindexter.â
The tug in her head came back with more force, a second hook finding purchase in her chest. She coughed slightly to try and clear the new sensation.
âTwo days ago, he was moved from protective custody and released into gen pop.â
âAny chance we can get a front row seat?â Matt tried to joke and Livia elbowed him in the ribs before she could think.
âWhy would they do that? Either heâll kill someone or someoneâll kill him.â Liviaâs brows furrowed as she thought it through. That had to have been the point, to get him killed.
âA friend from the Southern District called with this because apparently Poindexter wants to talk with you.â Kirsten met Liviaâs eyes.
âMe?â She asked, though there wasnât much need for the confirmation. It made sense Dex would want to talk to her. It made sense that she was the one he was trying to reach out to, and at the same time, the tugs in her body made sense.
âMatt, too, but mainly you.â
âWhy us?â Matt questioned when Livia was silent.
âI have no idea and I donât care. Neither should you two.â Kirsten answered firmly.
âThen why tell us?â Livia scoffed slightly. There was a new defensiveness in her words, in her body language. She felt the sudden urge to be protective over Dex, to go and help him.
But what sense did that make? He had killed one of her best friends. He had tried to kill her. He had tried to kill Matt. She was willing to be that if he had the chance, he wouldâve tried to kill June, too.
Yet there it was, crawling between her skin and muscles, coiling her body like she was prearping to strike. It was the pull in her head and heart, it was the thump of her blood in her ears, it was the draw of her shoulders together.
âWho moved him?â Livia asked.
âMayor Fisk.â Kirsten said simply before grabbing Mattâs sleeve and pulling him towards the conference room.
âDonât do anything stupid about this.â Matt told Livia, pointing a finger at her while Kirsten kept him on track. âWeâll talk about this later.â
Livia waved a hand but said nothing.
She went to her desk and found June had pulled her own chair over and was sitting, staring at her leather covered hands.
âI donât know if I have gloves nice enough.â June mumbled.
âYou could go without them.â Livia offered and Juneâs head snapped up, eyes blown wide at the suggestion. âYouâve got it pretty under control from what I can tell, Bug. Trust yourself.â
âBut what if Iâm not thinking and I use it on someone? Or I get upset and I use it?â June reasoned, shaking her head fiercely. âItâs too much of a risk. I canât.â
âJune.â Livia sat in her chair.
âNo.â June said sharply. âIâm not ready.â
âOkay⊠Okay, maybe the excess fabric will be enough to throw a pair together.â
June offered a small smile in thanks. âSo.â June blew out a sigh and crossed her arms, tucking her hands into her armpits. âWhat was that about, with Matt and Kirsten?â
âUmâŠâ Livia leaned around, seeing an obstructed view of her friends in the conference room with their client. âThere was a different kind of invitation waiting for usâŠâ
âMeaning?â
âMeaning someone else wants to talk to me, and Matt to a lesser extent.â
âAnd the fact that you wonât say who is concerning.â
âYou wonât like who it is.â
âThat doesnât really narrow it down.â
âI know, I just⊠Mattâs not gonna want me to go but something in me is tellling me to go.â
âLiv.â June reached over and put her hand on Liviaâs arm. Her leatherclad touch was cold, despite her hands having been tucked away. Livia winced away from it. âYou can tell me. Hell, I might even be on your side for it.â
âYou wonât be.â Livia shook her head. âIf I do this, Iâm probably going to have to do it alone.â
âWhy do you keep doing that? Youâre not alone anymore.â
âYou wouldnât understand.â
âThen tell me!â
âIâm not doing this here.â Livia hissed as Kirsten came around to her side of the desk.
âWhat is going on with him?â Kirsten asked quickly. The woman was at the end of her road regarding Matt, and it was a familiar scene. Briefly, Livia thought of how exhausted karen and Foggy had been when Matt was displaying the same tendecies when Daredevil was first starting. âIt canât just be the Poindexter thing.â
âNothing.â Livia told June before looking back to Kirsten. âHeâs just overwhelmed, I guess. I donât know. Him and I havenât been talking all that much lately. Heather might know.â
âHe said it feels useless, what we do here.â
âHe gets that way sometimes.â Livia sighed, already getting to her feet. âIâll try talking to him. Whereâd he take off to?â
âYour guess is as good as mine.â She shrugged. âBut he canât just come in late and insult clients andâŠâ
âI know. Heâs out of line. Iâll handle it.â
Kirsten sighed but nodded. She offered June a tight smile then went back to work. June, however, was not done with the conversation. She stood and blocked Livia from going anywhere.
âPoindexter?â Her brows went up and she said the word like an accusation.
âWhat about him?â Livia challenged calmly.
âThatâs who wants to see you, isnât it?â
âWhat difference does it make, June?â
âBecause he killed Foggy!â
âThank you for that reminder. I nearly forgot.â Livia spat sarcastically, stepping around June to go chase after Matt.
âYou canât go see him.â
âThatâs not up to you.â
âYou wonât even hear me out?â
âNo, I wonât. I donât tell you how to live your life. You canât tell me how to live mine.â
âI can, actually.â June threatened. A moment of silence, the shuffle of fabric, and a bare hand around Liviaâs wrist. There was no thrum of Juneâs power against Liviaâs skin, no sensation of being marionetted or the dizzying feeling of Juneâs command washing over, but Livia recognized the threat in the touch.
They were out on the street by then and Livia acted mostly on instinct than anything. She whirled on June, backing the blonde up against the closest wall. Livia didnât pull herself free, just pressed the opposing forearm against Juneâs chest.
âDonât you fucking dare.â Livia said lowly, nearly a threat of her own in her tone.
June swallowed, eyes darting between Liviaâs.
âLet go of me.â June tried.
âLet go of me.â Livia countered.
There was a moment of stillness, of both women holding their ground. Liviaâs skin flushed with heat, with anger.
How could June even threaten to use her power? How could June threaten Liviaâs autonomy? Who was June to decide who Livia could or couldnât talk to? Livia had no intention of listening to anything even Matt would say on the matter. If she decided to go, she was going to go, and no one was going to stop her.
Both of Juneâs hands came into view, lifting in quiet surrender. Livia backed away.
âI wasnât going to do it.â June said quietly.
âMaybe we do need gloves for the gala.â Livia said instead.
She turned away from June without another word and made her way down the street. She tried Mattâs cell, but of course he wouldnât answer. She left only one message before giving up. Footsteps fell into stride beside her but she didnât need to look to know it was June. Instead, she focused on her ability. She pushed it out, let it seek familiar people. Familiar emotions.
A far off one, longing and lonesome.
Dex.
She blocked that pathway quickly, then she reeled it in. Focusing closer. More local.
(tiktokâs threatening to mute this one) practically all of livâs friends are problematic and we love that for her // @fallingfavourites @see-the-divine
tags: @fallingfavourites @see-the-divine @alanis-altair // prev // next
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Livia Yersova (OC), mentions of Joaquin Torres x June Yersova (OC)
Word Count: 7,195
Summary: Turning lemons into lemonade is what Livia does best, at least in front of everyone else. But what happens when she's alone and has to actually think about her life?
âSo howâd you manage to convince him?â June asked as the two women approached the entrance to the subway.
âI didnât.â Livia answered quickly. She held a finger to her lips and motioned for June to follow. âSomething else did.â Liviaâs hands moved with her mouthed words, signing what she couldnât say out loud.
Juneâs light footsteps hurried to get beside Livia.
âThis is good, right? That heâs picking you?â Juneâs hands were frantically moving, a slight sound coming from the friction of her gloves.
Livia shrugged. âI donât think itâs about me. Maybe itâs about you.â
âItâs always about you.â
Livia shook her head as she considered what June had signed.
Not everything Matt did was related to Livia. At least, she didnât think so. Starting Nelson and Murdock way back when had nothing to do with her. Starting Daredevil had nothing to do with her. Dating Heather wasnât about her. Her footsteps stopped when she realized where her train of thought took her. She sighed to herself.
Getting over Matt was going to be tougher than the last time, not that she ever really could say she had. There was the potential with Billy but it never had a chance.
âEverything okay?â Juneâs hands moved, eyes darting to scan their surroundings.
âWeâre not alone.â Liviaâs hands absently moved in response. âMattâs here.â
âMatt?â June repeated the sign, a quick hand over the eyes and then two fingers to make devil horns.
Of course, the sign was her idea.
âThat was fast.â The blondeâs hands finished just as Matt approached.
âWe need a plan.â Livia spoke quietly, her voice hardly a whisper. June took a step closer. âAlter. What do you got?â
âMe?â June barely managed to keep her volume down.
âYou wanted to do this.â
âWellâŠâ June looked in the direction they were supposed to be headed. âSomeone will have to get Angela.â
âIf sheâs here.â
âRight. And then thereâs the Muse guy⊠Exodus is the best fighter here. She takes on Muse.â
âHang on.â Matt chuckled slightly. âI wouldnât say sheâs the best.â
âI would and itâs my plan so shut up.â June countered easily.
Livia didnât bother to hide her smile.
âIâm the quietest so Iâll go for Angela, which leaves Red as backup.â
âDonât worry about anything else, not unless he gets past us. In that case, defend yourself first.â Livia instructed.
âBut Angela-â June tried.
âYou canât do anything for Angela if something happens to you.â Matt answered in the same hushed tone Livia was using.
June pursed her lips, a slight lift to her top lip to signify her disapproval of their very parental tones. âOkay.â
June went first, then Livia and Matt only a beat behind.
Livia reached out and caught his wrist before they got too close to where they were headed.
âThanks for being here.â She let it slip, speaking before her brain could stop the words, and she closed her eyes tightly with regret for a moment. âShe really wanted you here.â She tried t recover.
âYeah, well⊠Had to do it for the little guy, right?â He tilted his head, probably winked under his cowl, then disappeared.
June grinned so widely behind her mask that it lit up her eyes even in the dim light of the tunnel. Livia gently pushed the blonde away before following Matt.
They had to flatten against the wall as a train went by. June ducked slightly behind Livia, probably hiding her eyes from the air rushing by. Matt, however, didnât seem to stop. In fact, it was as if he started running.
Livia grabbed Juneâs hand and took off running, pulling the younger woman behind her. After a few steps, June found her stride and the two were quickly approaching the tunnel they saw Matt disappear down.
The two women entered a wide open room, every wall covered with sketches. Matt was standing in the center while the person she could only assume was Muse was on the floor.
âSheâs alive.â Matt told June, dawning the gruff tone he always used as Daredevil. âBe careful taking that stuff out of her.â
âOn it.â June hurried.
Livia saw Muse move before Matt noticed. In a smooth motion, she pulled a staff and her arm shot out. Whatever Muse had grabbed as a weapon collided with her own, maybe a foot above Mattâs head. She delivered calculated shots to his ribs with her other hand, backing him towards the closest wall. Her eyes darted to the object and she realized it was a knife.
Muse dropped his other shoulder and slammed it into her chest. She stumbled a few steps back, shifted the grip on her staff, and dropped to a kneel to avoid the blade that was coming for her throat. She hooked her staff behind one of Museâs knees and yanked, throwing him to his back. She almost thought she heard a pop from his knee, but it couldâve been any sound echoing off the brick walls.
âI canât get it!â June yelled. âItâs in too deep!â
Livia turned, instinctively drawn to the panic in Juneâs voice. She saw the contraption buried into one of Angelaâs legs and it made her sick to her stomach. She sucked in a staggered breath before something solid hit the back of her head.
Her vision went double for a moment as she fell forward onto her hands. Instead of ten fingers, she saw a blurry twenty. She couldnât blink it away. Her hands flexed, attempting to grip anything on the floor to steady her head, but came up empty. Just nails dragging on the surface.
She was wobbly as she got to her feet again, tucking her staff away.
Matt had taken over the fight with Muse. She could hear them clearly. When she glanced over her shoulder at them, their figures blurred together and she could hardly tell them apart. She recognized Mattâs build more than anything.
âExodus!â June called. Livia looked back and saw the way the younger woman was looking at her. June was scared, uncertain with what to do next.
âIâm fine.â Livia lied. She ran a hand under her nose and saw the streak of something across her glove. âJust worry about that.â
She pulled a knife of her own and faced Muse again. With all the strength she could find, she forced her vision to clear. She saw Matt go down and Muse focused on her. His head cocked and his eyes studied her, like a new creature to be dissected. She didnât know what he was looking for. She didnât quite care. All she knew was that she didnât like it, didnât like anything about his attention, but she knew she needed to keep it so June could finish.
âYou talk?â She asked, letting the familiar accent soak into her words.
A single shake of his head.
âHmm.â She gave a nod. âBlood?â She used the tip of her blade to gesture to her own face, the same area the streaks of his mask were.
A cock of his head.
âEnglish?â She enunciated the word, as if he were stupid. It did something though because she felt the anger spark.
Was that why it would take? To treat him like a child or like an idiot?
Livia almost smiled at how easy that was to figure out.
âYes, English.â She nodded. âJust stupid then.â
âExodus.â Matt mumbled from the ground. He was gathering his wits but it was taking longer than she wouldâve liked.
She waved off his concerns.
âWeak.â She moved forward with predatory steps.
Muse recognized that and faltered, shuffling backwards and shifting his weight uncomfortably. She smiled and knew she had to look crazy.
Maybe it was the head injury. Maybe she just was crazy. It was all the same to her.
âScared.â
Something in Museâs expression darkened but he still hesitated. Livia watched him shift the blade in his hand, his eyes darting between her face and her own knife.
She dared a glance down towards Matt. He was kneeling now, breathing deeply with blood coating his teeth.
She had a comment on how he was out of practice and getting beat on by a no name in an alcove, but Muse tackled her before she could say it.
The impact knocked the air from her lungs and her head banged the concrete ground. Bright spots bloomed across her vision while she was pinned. Her knife had fallen away and Museâs hand was on her face, gripping her cheeks and tilting her head up.
Her blood was pounding in her ears. Her vision was blurring, coming in and out of focus. The grip on her powers was steadily slipping. She could feel the threat of unconsciousness getting closer, putting her in danger with every breath.
The only thing that seemed to break through was panic.
Mattâs. Juneâs. Probably her own.
His other arm raised high and she barely had the good sense to throw her arms up to block it. His forearm hit hers, leaving the tip of the blade an inch or two from her neck.
She didnât really see another way out of it, so she bit him.
Hard.
She didnât let go till she tasted the blood then she spit it back in his face.
âHa!â She celebrated as he fell off of her.Â
Matt helped pull Livia up, holding her arms as she steadied. He put a hand to her head, fingers inching along the side of her head. She knew he was looking for whatever injury the blows had left, but he wouldnât find it. Livia could tell by the thump of her own pulse in the wound that it was at the back of her head, near the strap for her mask. The strap was probably now stained with blood and the only thing holding her brains in her head.
âExodus, I need your help!â June called.
Livia gave Mattâs forearm a squeeze before hurrying to Juneâs side, stumbling slightly as she reached the table. June scanned Livia quickly but said nothing about what she saw.
âIf I pull this out, Iâm scared Iâll lose her.â June said quickly. âSheâs already lost a lot of blood and her pulse is thready as is.â
âWhat do you need me to do?â Livia asked, looking away for a moment to see Matt and Muse locked in a fight. For a moment, it looked like Matt was letting Muse hit him.
âBe ready, I guess. I-â June shrugged in a small panic. âI donât know⊠Iâm scared.â
âI know.â Livia faced June again. âBut this is the job, kid. We do what we can.â
âI know, I just-â She sighed. âOkay. Letâs do it.â
Livia flexed her hands, igniting both Bites.
She had forgotten about them until that moment, but they could serve as a decent defibrillator if needed.
For as much as she wanted to talk about Matt being out of practice, she didnât seem much better.
Juneâs hands closed on the device in Angelaâs leg and she gave a shuddering breath.
âWait.â Matt rasped.
Livia looked up to find him but saw Muse coming instead. The knife was raised high and Livia reacted quickly. She knocked into June with her hip to force the blonde to the ground. While June was yelling about getting checked, Livia fired both Bites at Museâs chest. The man staggered enough to give Matt a chance to get fully on his feet.
Livia took a breath and swayed on her feet. Her vision was blurring again, her balance failing. She had to grip the edge of the table to steady herself.
She nudged the side of her mask with her shoulder, pressing until she got it to scan Angelaâs vitals. The girl's heart rate was steadily dropping.
âWeâre gonna lose her.â Livia mumbled, eyes welling with tears.
But if someone asked her whether it was due to her own injuries or the idea of Angela dying in front of her, she didnât have an answer.
âEx?â June put a hand on her shoulder.
âYou remember your CPR?â Livia said instead, picking up her head to find Matt.
âPlease donât.â June groaned.
âNot me.â Livia shook her head slightly. âHer.â
She found Matt, his wire around Museâs throat and dangling the man off the ground.
âRed.â Livia said firmly.
From the corner of her eye, she saw June scrabbling to find Angelaâs pulse.
She wasnât loud enough.
âRed.â She tried with more force.
Still not enough and they were running out of time.
âDaredevil!â She yelled.
His head snapped towards her and he dropped the wire immediately. He rushed to the other side of the table. She came around to his side to watch his back while he began CPR compressions. Muse was nowhere to be seen.
Livia disengaged her Bites and put a hand to the back of her head. Her fingertips came back wet with blood. She cursed to herself and wiped the blood on her pant leg.
She heard June laugh nervously, Angelaâs small voice, Mattâs gruff response.
That was the last thing she processed before she collapsed.
âââââââââââââ
Liviaâs eyes opened slowly.
She was on her side on a couch that wasnât hers. The cushions were stiffer than hers, like it was newer or just less used.
She sat up slowly and felt the blood rushing away from her head. It made her dizzy, unable to truly get her bearings in her uncertain surroundings. It was all vaguely familiar, but she couldnât remember how she had gotten there. She leaned her elbows to her knees and rested her head in her hands.
When she heard the feet coming towards her, given that her eyes wouldnât fully adjust to the light, she tensed. Habitually, a hand snuck to her waist but her belt was gone. She wasnât even in her suit anymore but a borrowed set of comfortable clothes that were a size or two too big.
Suddenly, a sense of vulnerability shot down her spine when the hand touched her shoulder.
âHey.â He said softly.
She blinked until she could bear the light, which wasnât saying much, then she looked up slowly. She wished for sunglasses more than anything. She gave a small shake to her head, hoping to break through the dizziness. It was a stupid idea. The shake only made it worse.
She realized that it was just Matt and her vulnerability melted into comfort.
Of course it was Matt. Of course it was his clothes, his couch, his apartment. Of course he was there when she needed someone.
He stood in front of her, seemingly keeping his distance while she regained her bearings. He had only a towel around his waist, water dripping off his hair and down his shoulders. She glanced over the scars across his torso, thinking briefly how each of them took a piece from Matt as they had healed. How even she had taken pieces of him with the wounds.
âHow do you feel?â He asked.
The distance felt strange. Livia didnât like it, especially when he took a step back and his hand fell away.
The ghost of electricity from his touch lingered under the borrowed shirt.
âI donât remember how I got here.â She confessed. âI barely remember the-â She trailed off with the single letter as she registered another presence.
Heather.
Of course Heather was there.
âI should go.â Livia pushed herself to her feet, swaying slightly.
At that, Matt reached out to steady her. It was a habit to reach back, to let him catch her and stabilize her, to keep her safe and on her feet. Her eyes closed as his hands were on her, one at her elbow and the other on her back. She grabbed onto his arms in return, careful not to dig in with her nails. She closed her eyes for a moment, letting herself feel the ignition under her skin where he touched her.
âLivia?â Heatherâs voice broke through. âAre you okay?â
âYeah.â Livia answered through gritted teeth. Matt gave her elbow a slight squeeze. âJust got up too fast, I guess.â
âWe were worried about you.â
We.
The use of that word grated against her nerves. It felt so intentional, so final, like there was no place for her in their space.
âAppreciate it.â She forced herself to stand tall, opening her eyes and flashing a humble smile. âRough night, I guess.â
âI bet, considering the raccoon eyes.â She crossed her arms and leaned against the closest wall.Â
âWhat?â Livia furrowed her brows.
She reached for the back of her head and found a tender spot she had to clench her jaw not to wince at the contact with. She noted the way Mattâs head cocked, hearing something she didnât.
It was probably fractured then, meaning Heatherâs comment on âraccoon eyesâ wasnât a way of her saying Livia looked tired.
âWhat happened?â
âHeather.â Matt said, a hint of warning in his tone.
âItâsâŠâ Livia shrugged a shoulder. âI donât remember. I mustâve hit my head somehow? Iâm just gonna call June and-â
âIâm already here.â June came out of Mattâs bedroom. âI was looking for something.â
âWere you in my room?â Mattâs head tilted.
June waved him off then her pointed expression landed on Heather. âThe âracoon eyesâ is called Battleâs Sign, by the way. Is there a problem about it?â
âI just need my clothes then.â Livia nodded once. She knew to nip the tension in the bud before it became a bigger fight she didnât want to deal with. Judging by the way Heather pressed her lips into a line, there were some choice words she had for June. âBug, can you-â
âI have them.â She lifted a backpack Livia hadnât noticed.
âOkay.â Livia ran a hand through her hair. âIâll wash these this weekend and bring them back.â
âYou donât have to go, Liv.â Matt tried. âYou can shower and get ready here.â
âIâve overstayed as it is.â
âNot really.â June mumbled.
âDostatochno.â Livia hissed. âLetâs just go.â (Enough.)
âPochemu ty pozvolyayesh' yey proyavlyat' k tebe neuvazheniye?â (Why do you let her disrespect you?)
âYA ne sobirayus' bol'she s vami razgovarivat' na etu temu, ne zdes'.â (Iâm not having this conversation with you again, not here.)
âPochemu? Ona ne ponimayet.â June threw a hand in Heatherâs direction. (Why not? She canât understand.)
âYA mogu... V osnovnom.â Matt raised a lazy hand. (I can⊠Mostly.)
âWell, thatâs just unfair.â Heather awkwardly chuckled.
âSorry.â Livia offered a polite, seemingly embarrassed smile. âItâs a habit⊠Thank you both, again. Matt, weâll see you at the office.â
âIâll walk you out.â He gestured for her to go ahead.
âI can find it on my own.â Livia slipped around him, taking extra caution not to touch.
âCâmon, Liv.â He scoffed slightly.
âI said Iâm fine.â She said, sharper that time. âBesides, you donât have clothes on. Imagine what your neighbors will think.â
âThatâs not what this is about. Is it?â He asked quietly.
âIâm not doing this with you either.â Livia left, not even waiting to see if June was behind her.
They were back at their apartment when either of them spoke again.
âAngela got to a hospital.â June offered gently, leaning on the doorframe of Liviaâs bedroom.
Livia was currently holding a handheld mirror behind her, trying to see the split at the back of her skull. All she could really see, no matter how she split her hair, was the deep purples and blues of bruising. The area was still tender to touch but the bruising around her eyes had settled.
âThatâs good.â Livia agreed.
âDo you need one?â
âYou said it was Battleâs Sign. You know what that means?â Livia glanced quickly before giving up on trying to find the wound. Instead, she worked on positioning her hair to hide the discoloration. Sheâd add a french pin or a clip to keep it there later.
âSkull fracture.â
âMhmm. What other signs does that entail?â
âYouâre deflecting with an emergency care pop quiz.â June frowned.
âFine.â Livia conceded. âI donât need a hospital. Iâm pretty sure the bones are back together.â
âMattâs still in love with you, by the way.â
âAy, June.â Livia looked at June in the mirror. âThis again?â
âHe caught you.â
âBig deal.â
âHe ditched Angela and caught you.â June emphasized. âWhy are you so against the idea of you two getting back together?â
Livia tossed the mirror to her bed and spun to face June. âHeâs happy with Heather. He told me himself. I canât get in the way of that.â
âWhen did he tell you that?â
âA few nights ago. What difference does it make?â
âBecause at that point, you hadnât gone limp in front of him.â Juneâs eyes went wide, her head bobbing as if it shouldâve been obvious. âYou didnât see the way he held youâŠâ
âHe wouldâve done that for you, too.â
âCause he loves me like family.â June agreed. âHe loves you differently. I know he still loves you.â
âYou know cause he told you or you know cause you went looking for it?â Liviaâs brows raised with the accusation.
âI may have gone looking.â She shrugged, hands up in surrender. âBut, Liv, his thoughts are loud. Heâs not always easy to ignore.â
âWhat did I tell you about that?â
âThat Matt canât tell the same way you can so I need to be more intentful on not listening.â June repeated the line Livia had said on several occasions. âI try. But itâs like the guy thinks into a megaphone or something.â
âMaybe changing your focus can help.â Livia sighed and sat at her vanity. She dug gently through her drawers for a hair clip. âOn the walk home, I was thinking⊠Angela knows who saved her and it wonât take long for the news to get out into the city.â
âAnd?â
âAnd the mayor has a vendetta against vigilantes, specifically two of the ones there last night. Weâre all potentially in danger right now.â She gently clipped her hair, mindful of the tender spot.
âYou think heâll come after us.â
âI think heâs capable of sending someone⊠I donât want you to be paranoid but I do want you to be careful.â She adjusted her bangs before spinning in her seat to face June. âPromise me that?â
âYeah, of course.â June nodded. âShould we talk to Matt about this?â
âI donât know.â Livia sighed again. âIâm not sure he wants to keep the suit out so maybe heâll brush it off. My concern is that Fisk gave us a warning already.â
âWhat?â June pushed off the doorframe. âHe threatened you guys?â
âJust that we shouldnât âgo back to our old waysâ or something dramatic.â Livia waved a hand. âI wasnât really listening.â
âWhat ifâŠâ June trailed, chewing the fingertip of her glove. âMaybe I should talk to him.â
âDo you want to?â
âDo I?â She looked at Livia with a certain vulnerability, a desperation that she hadnât seen in her face since⊠Well, maybe ever.
âCome.â She gestured June towards the bed. âSit.â
June plopped on the bed with a dramatic sigh.
âI donât understand how I feel about Fisk.â June said softly. âIt doesnât make sense.â
âFeelings donât always make sense.â Livia nodded.
âCanât you just tell me what it means?â
âI wish I could, but this is something you have to figure out on your own.â
âBut itâs not! Your ability is made for stuff like this. âŠIsnât it?â
âIt would only make sense to me if it makes sense to you.â
âUgh!â June exclaimed and threw herself backwards on the bed. Livia chuckled to herself. âI hate him, but at the same time, I donât.â
âThatâs family, I guessâŠâ
âNo, itâs not.â June propped herself up on her elbows to stare at Livia. âYou and Matt and Karen and Frank and Fog-âŠâ Juneâs voice cracked at the half-mention of Foggy. Livia offered an understanding nod instead of mentioning that her rare Sokovian accent slipped out. âYou guys are family, not him.â
âThatâs kinda how I think about Alexei.â
âAlexei? Like⊠Like Yelenaâs dad, Alexei?â
âGood olâ Uncle Alex, yeahâŠâ
âI thought you guys settled it after that day at the Room.â
âI canât let go of this resentment towards him.â Livia shook her head. âI tried to forgive him like Yel, but I canât. I know heâs part of my family and I know he raised me, and yeah, maybe- Maybe somehow, in his own twisted way, he did care about me and Natasha and Yelena. But he also handed us back to the Room on a silver platter.â
âIf you were in my situation and accepting his apology could protect everyone, would you?â
âAlexei would never apologize.â
âThatâs not the point.â
âFisk would apologize to you and only you.â Livia continued. âBecause he still sees you as family. If you want to talk to him, I wonât stop you. If you want my honest opinion, Iâll give it. But you have to make this decision.â
âWhy?â June insisted. âWhy are you trying so hard to humanize him?â
âI just donât want you to have any regrets with the choices youâve made.â Livia said honestly.
âI donât.â
Livia gave a singular nod.
She wanted to believe June. With everything in her, she wanted to believe her. There was a part of Livia, a more recent and nagging part of her, that wondered if June had chosen her and Matt as the lesser of two evils. A normal life was easier to live when you picked people who had no real parental claim over you. Who were Matt or Livia to tell June what she could or couldnât do? With the hard to ignore distance between them now, Livia couldnât ignore the possibility anymore.
âLiv, I donât.â June stood quickly and reached for Liviaâs hands. âYou were the only one who treated me like a person those first few times we met, even after I almost made Matt walk off a ledge.â
âIâve stabbed him a handful of times so Iâd say weâre about even.â
âAnd you cut me up like it was nothing.â
âYou also nearly made me blow my own head off.â
âYet here we are.â June smiled. âI would pick you two over him in a heartbeat. The only chance that I donât is some alternate universe where I manage to kill you or we never leave the Room or something like that where weâre both absolutely miserable. Ponimatâ?â (Understand?)
âI love you, Bug.â Livia smiled softly.
Instead of answering, June practically threw herself into Liviaâs lap for a hug.
When Livia and June finally made it to the office, the fog in Liviaâs head had practically cleared. There was a dull pressure in her skull but it was nothing a couple Tylenol and some water couldnât fix. She covered the bruising around her eyes with concealer but the dilated pupils would have to settle on their own. If she turned her head too fast, her vision was blurry for a second or two but a polite smile and a blink usually covered up her hesitations.
Kirsten tried to talk to her but she was more interested in Cherry storming out of the conference room.
âChto eto bylo?â Livia mumbled to June. (What was that about?)
June watched Cherry go, her brows furrowed slightly in concentration. âVchera vecherom on byl nedovolen uchastiyem Metta.â (Last night, heâs not happy about Mattâs involvement.)
âHmm.â Livia looked over at Matt, still standing in the conference room. She watched him knock against the thick wood table, the grip on his cane tightening. âGo check on him.â Livia gently pushed June towards the conference room.
âYeah, somethingâs off lately.â Kirsten agreed, watching June go for a moment before focusing back on Livia. âYou got a message this morning, by the way.â
âMe?â She didnât bother hiding her surprise.
âFrom the Mayorâs office.â Kirsten nodded slowly, brows raised in agreement. âSome guy, Mr. Cashman, I think, asked for you to come in to see Mayor Fisk today.â
âOh.â Liviaâs eyes flicked to June and Matt. They were still in conversation and neither were paying attention to the world outside the conference room. âDid he say a time?â
âYouâre gonna go?â She laughed in disbelief.
âHumor me.â Livia smiled innocently. âMaybe he wants to ask me on a date.â
Kirsten had to laugh. âAny man with sense would.â
âEven some without.â She winked before heading to her desk, Kirsten close on her heels.
âHave you met this guy before?â
âOnce in passing.â Livia shrugged. âWhen Fisk was running, they were walking by on the street. Cashman told me to move, I said bite me, he said he would move me if he had to. I threatened to dislocate his arm in a way a hospital couldnât safely put back.â
âWow.â Kirstenâs eyes went wide. âYknow, I forget youâre a black belt sometimes.â
Livia forgot that too. It was the story Matt had told to explain some of her bruises and reactions. Apparently, Livia was just a highly skilled martial artist, which wasnât technically a lie when she really thought about it.
âYou and nearly everyone else Iâve ever met. Benefits of having such a winning personality and a lovely smile.â Livia grinned. âCashman didnât say what he wanted though, did he?â
âNot at all.â Kirsten leaned on the edge of Liviaâs desk. âJust âat your earliest convenienceâ. But he didnât say you had to go alone.â
Livia raised her brows in question.
âBring Matt.â She urged.
âIâd rather not.â
âGiven your histories with Fisk, I think-â
âI think heâs got too much going on to worry about this.â Livia countered calmly. âIf itâs more than just a chat, Iâll loop him in. Otherwise, whatâs the point?â
Kirsten just sighed. âYou two are going to be the death of me.â She said, shaking her head as she walked away.
Livia was able to keep to herself till just about lunchtime. June was at Liviaâs desk instead of her own for most of the day. June had brought her desk chair and had her feet up, swaying side to side as she fiddled with her Ipad. Livia gave up on the concept of June using it for work when she heard the aggressive typing and stifled giggles.
âHey.â Matt said, tapping Liviaâs chair with the end of his cane. âHowâre you feeling?â
âIâm good.â She nodded.
âAre you?â June challenged.
Livia looked over at June and smiled widely. âIâm great, June, thank you.â
Matt chuckled slightly. âAre you busy?â
âJust wrapping up.â Livia answered, not looking at him. âEverything good?â
âYeah, I was gonna go check on Angela at the hospital. Just came to see if you wanted to come with me.â
âYou guys can finish your conversation from this morning.â June mumbled. Livia shoved the blondeâs feet off the desk in response.
Truthfully, Livia wanted to check on Angela, but her eyes were tired. Her head still ached. She wanted to just go lay down in her bedroom with the curtains closed, headphones on just for the noise cancelling.
She wanted to die, actually.
Well, maybe. She would revisit the idea after a nap.
And she was still expected at the mayorâs office.
âIâd love to but I have a lunch meeting.â Livia explained, closing her laptop. âJune will go with you, though.â
âWith who?â Matt cocked his head, brows furrowing behind his glasses.
âPotential client.â
âWho?â June parroted.
âYou two have fun. Tell her Iâm glad sheâs okay.â Livia patted Juneâs shoulder, collected her belongings, and headed out.
While Livia was on the street, considering waving down a cab, she thought about if she really wanted to go talk to Fisk. She really didnât, but not going made her look guilty. On the other hand, showing up in the condition she was in would also look guilty. She decided she would call and schedule something for a day or two, that way she had enough time to heal whatever lingering pains she still had. She found the number for the office online and tapped her implant to handle the call as she walked.
âMayor Fiskâs office, how can I direct your call?â The secretary answered.
âHi, Iâm just returning a message I received at my place of work from someone with the last name Cashman.â Livia explained.
âAlrighty, let me see hereâŠâ The woman made a clicking noise with her tongue as she sorted through whatever it was. âMr. Cashman called, you said?â
âYes, this morning.â
âPerfect, and your name is?â
âLast name Yersova, first name Alivia.â
âOlivia Yersova. Olivia, Olivia.â
âAlivia.â She emphasized. âWith an A.â
âI see. Oh, thatâs different. Yes, I have you here. Let me transfer you.â
A cheery, elevator-music type tune played as she waited on the line.
âMs. Yersova, what a pleasure.â He said, a smile in his words. âHow are you today?â
âYou know, there are easier ways to get my attention than calling my work.â Livia answered instead.
âI see⊠Should I have come in person?â
âYes, just so I couldâve thrown you out myself.â
âSuch violence.â He clicked his tongue in mock disappointment. âWhat if I just wanted to chat?â
âNo man ever wants to just âchatâ, Mr. Cashman.â Livia shook her head to herself.
âPlease, call me Buck.â
âLetâs not get too familiar now. What exactly would you have wanted to chat about?â
âI assume that means you wonât be coming by today.â
âNo, I will not. Iâm just so busy.â
âYet you made the time to call me back.â
She couldnât help but laugh. Was he flirting with her or was he just being charming to get on her good side? Did he think that being nice and respectful would get her to drop her defenses and tell him exactly what he wanted to know? She found that she didnât quite care about what his reasoning was. The back and forth with him was fun and harmless enough, so why not continue flirting with him? Maybe she could flip it on him and get information on Fisk.
âAnd you answered.â She countered smoothly. âWhat does that say about you?â
âMaybe I was waiting by the phone for your call.â
âNot many women swoon over a desperate man.â
Personally, she liked her men to be a little desperate but that was really none of Buckâs business.
âI beg to differ, within reason of course.â
âAh, within reason.â She repeated with a smile. It really was fun. âAnd what would that reason be this time, Mr. Cashman?â
He cleared his throat before answering and Livia knew exactly what that meant. Her little jabs and comments were getting to him in exactly the way she intended. He was likely having just as much fun as she was.
âMayor Fisk would like to set a meeting with you, Ms. Yersova.â He said after a few beats of silence. âItâs quite important.â
âI bet it is.â She mumbled. âI think I can guess what itâs referring to.â
âShall I get you on the schedule, perhaps a business dinner?â
âIf I say no?â
âIâm sure you know what that implies.â
âDo you?â She countered quickly, almost defensively.
âNot all.â He said, seemingly honest. âBut I do know what youâre potentially connected to, just havenât figured out how.â
âIâd rather you didnât.â
âI suppose youâd have to come in then, wonât you?â
âRock and a hard place, then.â She nodded once at the confirmation of her earlier understanding. âFine. Text me details.â
âIt was lovely speaking with you.â
âWish I could say the same.â She ended the call. She blew out a sigh and glanced at her screen.
The lockscreen was still a photo of her, June, and Matt. It was from early on when she came back from the Blip, before she realized something in her was completely broken.
She got to the apartment before June. She was almost relieved that June was still with Matt at the hospital. There were likely to be questions, but Livia didnât want to answer them. Livia didnât want to answer any questions about anything.
She tossed her purse aside and blew out a heavy sigh. She knew she shouldâve gone back to work. There were clients to bill, defenses to build, witnesses to prep. But it just felt like none of it mattered.
Did anything matter?
She bite down gently on her knuckles and screamed. She felt the waves of cold coming from her body. She saw them crash into furniture, heard the legs of her couch scraping against the floor. She bit harder as she screamed for longer until she tasted blood. Then she removed her hand, moved over to the couch, and kicked it away with all her strength.
She didnât know why she did it. She didnât know when she proceeded to pick up a ceramic tray from the coffee table and slam it to the ground, letting it shatter at her feet. She stomped on the bits and pieces, grinding the down as much as she possible could.
Livia looked around for anything else to break, anything else to throw, to destroy. She wanted something - anything - to take out the overwhelming emotions crawling under her skin on.
But her damage was already going to raise questions from June.
She went to her bedroom, instead. She put her headphones over her head, turned on a soft playlist and dropped on her bed. Her phone landed against her stomach and she closed her eyes.
She should sleep. A short nap should be enough to let her body do what it needed to rid herself of the lingering effects from the night before. But she couldnât sleep even if she tried.
Instead, she just laid there with her eyes closed. It was like her pulse was thumping with the beat, at least thatâs what it felt like in the back of her head. The pain was steady, growing warmer with every second as her ability focused on it.
While her body worked, her mind wandered. Neglected thoughts and feelings banged against her mental walls and she didnât have the strength to push them away.
Why was she flirting with Buck? At the time, her motive was information, but a man like Buck wouldn't fall for that. She didnât know much but just from the few interactions, he didnât seem the type to go weak if Livia batted her lashes a little. Was she just bored? Was she trying to make someone jealous? Was she forcing herself to get over that someone?
Was she losing June? It had been five years without her and even when she came back, Livia kept a distance between them. They didnât connect the same way anymore. It felt like they were speaking two different dialects of the same language. Things were lost in translation, never fully understanding the other.
Not to say they werenât trying. June more than Livia, but still.
Livia felt like she didnât know June at all. Maybe she never did. Maybe June never really knew Livia, either
And then the everlasting question of her feelings for Matt.
Why couldnât she let him go? Why couldnât she just choose what he meant to her? She loved him, in a way that sheâd never been able to fully comprehend. She trusted him, never hesitating to put her life in his hands. She found comfort in him, a sort of acceptance she never thought she was worth. She wanted him, a deep and aching yearning that kept her up at night sometimes.
But she couldnât have him. She didnât deserve him. Sheâd never argue that, but that didnât stop her from wanting.
Wanting to have him. Wanting to be his. Just wanting.
Matt had moved on, though. So had June. With the new additions of Heather and Joaquin, Livia wondered where she fit into their lives anymore.
Was there a place for her, for a woman stuck in a time that none of them can get back to?
When both of her best friends were aliveâŠ
When her cousin was aliveâŠ
Livia hadnât quite moved on from that either. Not from Foggy, not from Natasha. Helpless to do anything in either instance, she was suffering from that guilt. Suffocating beneath it. Smothered day and night by it but dressing up and smiling through it.
Her friends moved on while she was just there, existing.
That was the best word Livia had for it.
Not living. Not even surviving.
Just existingâŠ
It was times like that when she wished Dex hadnât saved her life on that carousel. Times like that she wished Billy had managed to kill her.
The only thing that yanked Livia from her spiraling thoughts was the ringing of her phone cutting through her music. She sat up slowly and rubbed her heavy eyes. Livia couldnât help but frown when her fingers came away wet.
She shook the feelings off and looked at the screen.
Matt.
âYou okay?â Livia asked carefully.
âIs your meeting done?â Matt asked instead of answering. Livia didnât miss the panic in his voice.
âNo, we had to push it to later tonight. Whatâs going on?â
âAre you back at the office?â
âNo...â
âHow soon can you get changed and meet at Heatherâs office?â
âHeatherâŠâ Liviaâs brows furrowed. âWhat the hell are you talking about?â
âPlease.â
That breathy, desperate plea did it. It always did.
âOkay.â She caved. âIâll head over right now.â
âChange first.â
âWhatâs wrong with what I wore to work?â She frowned, looking down at her dress shirt and slacks. Granted, they were wrinkled from her laying down in them but Matt didnât know that.
âItâs not appropriate for the situation.â He said firmly.
Livia suddenly understood that it wasnât Matt Murdock asking Livia Yersova to check on Heather. It was Daredevil asking Exodus to save her.
No.
Her brain had immediately wanted to deny the request, despite her verbally agreeing. She wondered if the roles were reversed, would Heather save her? Livia was no better than Heather. There was no denying that. And if Heather was gone, Matt would be hers again.
Selfish.
Of course she was selfish. Of course she was cruel and jealous and spiteful.
She could take too long. She could be too late. Itâd be tragic, definitely, but Livia couldnât deny that itâd work out for her not to save Heather.
She didnât even know what she was supposed to save Heather from and she had a feeling Matt wouldnât have said if she asked, given that he had avoided using any name other than Heather.
But she had already agreed.
âAre you wearing yourâŠâ Livia trailed off, already making her way to where her gear was hidden.
Tucked safely behind a loose panel in the back of her closet.
âYeah, you should too.â
âGot it.â She looked over her shoulder towards Juneâs room. âDo you need anyone else?â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
tags: @fallingfavourites @see-the-divine // prev // next
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Livia Yersova (OC), mentions of June Yersova x Joaquin Torres (may get a feature piece later)
Word Count: 6,336
Summary: Livia faces some emotional hurdles and clears them with a very obvious lack of grace. But when all else fails, why not return to what you know? Even if what you know is a vigilante suitâŠ
When it came to Matt coming over, Livia was regretting her decision to invite him. She didnât care about the extra cooking. She generally made enough for leftovers and meal prep anyway. It was just the idea of having that conversation with him.
She has actively avoided it for a reason, after all.
The meal itself was easy enough. June managed to fill any awkward silences with her own stories. Matt seemed to keep a smile on his face for the whole night.
It made Liviaâs heart ache, made her yearn for a peace she couldnât quite have.
âOh.â June said suddenly as her phone rang. âUmâŠâ
âGo ahead.â Livia motioned towards the other womanâs room. âItâs about that time.â
âWellâŠâ She looked at the screen, bit her inner cheek, and then looked back. âHeâll understand. I can call him later.â
âWow.â Livia nodded then looked over to Matt. âShe never ignores his call.â
âReally?â He raised his brows. âGuess this is important.â
âIt is.â June agreed. âOkay, weâve stalled enough. Livia, go.â
âOkay.â Livia shrugged. âWhat happened with you at the bank, June?â
âHmm?â She pressed her lips into a line and raised her brows. âCome again?â
âWhen one of those guys had his gun aimed at Matt, you freaked out. I felt it. You were practically shaking after. What was that?â
âUh⊠Well, it- It was nothing. Nothing.â June shook her head.
âLiv, maybe we donât.â Matt tried.
âYou know, donât you?â Livia faced the man.
âMaybe.â He sighed. âWhen we went to California, she had some-â
âNo!â June cut in.
âWe have to tell her.â Matt reasoned.
âThatâs not what weâre talking about.â
âIt sort of is, Bug⊠We canât fix everything if weâre still keeping secrets. You can read our minds but we canât read yours.â
June chewed the inside of her cheek as she thought. She was quiet but gestured for Matt to continue. Livia watched as the blonde sunk into her seat with a huff, crossing her arms and trying to make herself smaller.
Matt waited until Livia was focused on him to talk.
âShe was having nightmares in California.â Matt explained carefully, telling the story with such gentleness and care that Livia was still shocked that he ever sent June to Natasha. âSheâd wake up, just drenched in sweat. Sometimes sheâd scream, other times she was crying⊠It was always the same thing. One of us-â He gestured between him and Livia. â-dying.â
âWhy didnât you tell me?â Livia gently asked June.
She shrugged a shoulder, pretending it didnât matter. âWhat were you supposed to do about it?â
âIf I had known, I-â
âThere was nothing you couldâve done, Liv.â June sighed, seemingly exhausted at the idea. âI figured it out on my own.â
âThe problem is youâre not on your own, not anymore.â
âNever again.â Matt agreed. âJune, Iâm sorry for everything. When I said what I did, I wasnât thinking. I was so hurt by what Natasha had said that IâŠâ
Livia hesitated.
She never hesitated when it came to Matt but this time she did. She reached slightly towards his hand before letting hers land on the table. She tapped her fingers, eyed the distance between their hands, but did nothing about it.
Mattâs head cocked in her direction, sensing whatever reaction her body was giving away. He offered the slightest smirk, almost proud of what he had discovered. Livia just shook her head. She was going to withdraw her hand but Matt reached over before she could. He laced his fingers through hers and it felt like the most natural position she had ever been in.
She was so entranced by the feelings that she didnât even hear what else Matt was saying. Some sort of apology, some grovelling, the usual.
It was almost as if her bones were made to fit with his. Every hole in her heart and soul, every gap in her bones, every valley of her muscles, any possible opening or cavity within her seemed to match with something in Matt like puzzle pieces. It was exhilarating to have those small things filled, to simply feel complete even if just for a fleeting moment.
Matt completed Livia in ways that no other man had. Marc had done his best but there was a softness that he lacked, to no fault of his own. Steven was sweet and loving, but there was an edge that Livia needed to combat her own. Billy was the only one that arguably competed with Matt for that space, but he had gone bad long before she knew him.
Then there was Dex. Ben Poindexter was a man that she probably never shouldâve taken to bed, but there was something in that instability that called to her. She saw her darkest potential in him. Maybe she thought she could fix something broken in herself if she could fix him, but it very well couldâve been too broken for her to do anything with.
She came back to the conversation when Matt gave her hand a small shake.
âI know you think you need to be alone to figure everything out.â Matt said gently. âBut just like you told her, youâre not alone. Iâm always here for you, Livvy.â
Her heart fell a beat behind at the nickname.
âReally, we should be blaming Uncle Frank.â June added, twirling her fork in the air as she spoke. âHeâs the one who opened his mouth.â
âOr I can blame all three of you.â Livia countered. âYou all hid it.â
âCause we didnât want to hurt you.â
âYes, but can you just admit that you were wrong?â
June opened her mouth to speak, registered Liviaâs expression, and then offered a frown of her own.
âI really am sorry, Liv. I didnât know how to bring it up so I just figured itâd be easier not to say anything.â
âThank you.â Livia nodded before turning back to Matt. âI couldâve been more willing to hear you out and for that, Iâm sorry.â
âYou donât have to apologize for your feelings.â He offered a gentle smile.
âIt just hurt so much to hear what had happened. But I guess I didnât take into account everything elseâŠâ
âDoes that mean heâs forgiven?â June asked excitedly.
âDepends.â She turned to June. âDo you forgive him?â
âYeah, weâre good.â June smiled. âWe can keep him around a little while longer.â
âOnly a little?â Matt laughed.
âIn that case, we will definitely work towards getting back to normal.â Livia told Matt.
âSounds good to me.â He nodded. He shook her hand slightly, as if to confirm the deal. âHowever long it takes.â
âYay!â June clapped. âMy turn. Livia, you need to be more honest with us.â
âRight.â Livia nodded once. There was no point in arguing against that request. âWhat about?â
Juneâs eyes darted to Matt.
âI have been honest about that.â
âNo, you havenât.â
âSays who?â
âSays me.â Her pointed stare told Livia everything.
âIs there something specific you want to know?â
âNo, because I think I already know, but you just wonât say it.â
âYouâve been waiting for a chance to bring this up, havenât you?â Livia raised a brow.
âMaybe.â June shrugged innocently. âIf youâre asking me to be open and honest, itâs only fair that I ask the same of you. Right?â
âSheâs got a point.â Matt agreed.
âYouâre only agreeing so she doesnât turn this onto you.â Livia slightly rolled her eyes. Matt gave a slight tilt of his head in agreement. âYou are right, June, so Iâll concede to answering anything you ask honestly when itâs just us.â
âThatâs not fair!â June exclaimed.
âIt is, and itâs all the compromise youâre getting.â
June pursed her lips as she thought.
âAnd the same goes for Matt.â Livia added.
âHang on.â Matt chuckled nervously. âIâm not even sure what itâs about.â
âDeal.â June answered quickly, not allowing Matt to question it.
âAnything youâd like to add, Counselor?â Livia looked to Matt.
âNot at the moment, no.â He cracked a small smile. âIâll let you know if anything comes up.â
The three of them finished dinner and moved to the living room for a movie. They were laying on the couch, watching one of the many movies Livia had missed during her five year disappearing act. It was of course Juneâs selection, but she had fallen asleep about halfway though. She was laying with her legs over the armrest and her head in Mattâs lap. Livia was angled on Mattâs other side, careful not to lean onto him.
âAre you comfortable like that?â Matt laughed slightly when Livia shifted beside him.
âYeah.â She lied. As she moved, she winced at the slight pain in her ribs.
âI can hear your bones rubbing together.â Matt countered. âDid you do something recently?â
âNot since the flakeâs apartment.â Livia shook her head, gently rubbing the tender spot. âWell, technically the bank is more accurate but that was only a few days ago so I guess it doesnât count.â
âOkay. He was scared, right? You canât hold it against him.â
âI fear it all wouldâve ended the same way, regardless of how he testified.â
âMaybe.â Matt agreed. âSo you havenât gone out since?â
âNo. Believe it or not, I havenât. I still train with June, though, so I think she got me good at some point.â
âYou train with June?â His brows went up in surprise.
âHave you seen her in a fight? If sheâs not using mindwork, itâs like a toddler waving pool noodles.â
Matt laughed. âHard to believe that if you two were from the same place.â
âI think that was always the point...â She reached forward and brushed Juneâs hair off her forehead. âTwo very different purposes.â
âYou two arenât as different as you think.â Matt offered gently. He reached for Liviaâs hand but she smoothly avoided it, tucking both of her hands between her folded legs.
âMaybe, maybe not. Either way, sheâs in a better place now than I was at her age. She has you to thank for that.â
âShe has you, too.â
âI guess the guy sheâs with deserves some credit, too.â
âRight, right.â He nodded. âWhatâs his name again? Joseph?â
âJared?â
âJasper.â
âJacob.â
âJorge.â
âJulian.â
âThis is what happens when she wonât introduce us.â
Livia laughed slightly. âSo.. When does the missus expect you home?â
âThe missus.â Matt nodded slowly.
âIâd hate to get you in trouble.â
âSince when?â He laughed.
âWhen have I ever gotten you in trouble?â Livia replied in offense.
âI donât think we have time for that list.â
Livia laughed and smacked lightly on his chest. âYouâre just asking to get your ass kicked, Murdock.â
âI thought you donât do that anymore.â
âI saw the way you moved at the bank. Clearly, youâre out of practice. Itâd actually be unfair to you to fight in the state youâre in.â
âOh really?â
âReally.â
âLetâs go to the roof and find out.â
âGladly.â
Before Livia stood, she scribbled a quick note in case June woke up while they were out, then she lightly twisted her torso to stretch her back. She watched Matt carefully rearrange June, who murmured some nonsense before settling back to sleep. Matt gestured for Livia to go first, a smug expression on his face. Livia couldnât help but roll her eyes to herself as she stepped around him.
At that time of night, the roof was abandoned. No one from her building really went up there anyway except for a couple of teens that went up to hide from their parents while they smoked. Livia wandered the open space, stretching either shoulders and loosening her hips. She heard Mattâs footsteps a few feet behind her and she assumed he was doing something similar.
âLadies first.â He offered.
She faced him with a smile.
âBe my guest, Matthew.â Livia held her arms out to the side, offering a wide open shot to her torso.
He laughed slightly, the kind of chuckle that sent a jolt through her. The jolt was the kind that meant her life and her thoughts were going to get very complicated very quickly.
As if he knew she was distracted, Matt acted first. He came at her and threw one quick punch. Livia reacted just in time, catching him by his wrist.
She spun her hand around his forearm to push his arm down while she dropped to a knee. Her other arm wrapped around his weight-bearing leg and with a yank, she flipped him over her shoulder.
He landed with a thud and Livia had to laugh. Just a small chuckle.
âAre you taking it easy on me?â She teased.
âJust getting warmed up.â Matt smiled.
They both stood and this time, Livia made the first move.
She went to sweep his legs but Matt avoided it with an acrobatic flip.
Livia knew better than to give him too much time. Once his feet landed, she went to kick out at his chest. Matt also knew her tendencies so he was expecting the kick. He smacked it away and threw one of his own, a high roundhouse that she had to duck under.
She righted and aimed a kick for his ribs. He caught her foot and pinned it under his arm. His other hand gripped her shoulder.
She reached forward and put one hand behind his neck and the other hooked his elbow. With a small hop, she let her body weight drop to drag Matt down. On the way down, her free leg lifted to swing over the arm she had caught.
The back of Mattâs shoulders hit first, meaning her other leg was now free. She spun quickly, adjusting her position to lock Matt into an armbar.
He tapped out quickly.
âNot looking good for you, Matty.â She continued her teasing as she released him. She tumbled backwards to get her feet under her. âI think June could even beat you.â
âYouâve made your point.â He replied from the ground. He shot a hand up, a silent request for her to help him up.
With a small eyeroll, she obliged.
âI really didnât think youâd be this out of practice.â
âYouâd be surprised how fast I catch on.â
âAlright then.â Livia smirked. âOne last round?â
âIf you say so.â Matt gestured to the space between them.
She moved intently this time, walking in slow circles around him. He spun with her in an effort to keep her in front of him. They both knew he could react to her moves easily and he didnât need her to be in front of him, but it was all part of the game. Thatâs what it was to the two of them at the end of it.
A game.
A tricky little cat and mouse neither were going to concede in. It had always been that way for them, she realized. Neither of them were ever truly available to the other, be it due to another relationship or something threatening their lives or someone taking their turn to be âdeadâ. It was a vicious cycle of want, of yearning, of chasing the impossible.
Livia knew that and yet she let herself fall back into the cycle every damned time.
She needed to get off that train of thought and quickly, so she punched him.
The sloppy attack missed and Matt took a quick step to the side. He threw his elbow towards her chest but she got her hands up to block it and push him away. She swung on him again but he ducked under it, quickly switching his feet to angle himself at her side. He had a leg behind her and Livia quickly recognized he was either going to flip her or trip her.
When he reached across her waist, she didnât waste time. She drove a knee upwards, forcing the joint into his armpit to block his range of motion and give herself some space. Matt reacted by hooking a foot around her planted ankle.
She went with the momentum of the pull on her ankle and lifted her leg for a kick to his chest. Unfortunately, it was exactly the motion Matt was hoping for. He caught her foot, bracing her ankle against him as he moved closer. She cursed to herself when he caught hold of her planted leg.
With a quick spin, he pulled Livia to the ground and pinned her on her back. Her heart was racing, breath coming hard and fast.
It was the thrill of the fight.
It was the thrill of him.
He still had hold of her leg, bracing it against his hip, when she closed her eyes. She sighed before she let herself laugh. It was genuine, truly enjoying her existence for the moment.Â
âMaybe this was a bad idea.â She said quietly, eyes darting across his face. So many things were racing through her mind, thoughts she couldnât entertain. Thoughts she was purposefully trying to avoid.
âWhat makes you say that?â He asked in the same low tone. He hadnât released her leg, nor had he attempted to put any distance between their faces. Livia almost thought he had moved in closer.
She had to maneuver her hands carefully to his chest and push him away. She hardly gave him a nudge and he complied without protest.
âYou know why.â She answered, shifting away from him.
She stayed on the ground and drew her knees to her chest. One arm wrapped around them and the other fidgeted with her hair.
âJust say the word, Livia.â Matt tried.
âSay what?â
âYou know what.â
âThereâs nothing to say.â
âSay it, right now, and everything changes.â
âIf there was something to say, Iâm not going to.â
âWhy not?â
âArenât you happy?â
âThatâs not what this is about.â
âMaybe, but Iâm asking anyway.â She shrugged. âSo just tell me. Are you happy?â
âDonât⊠Donât ask me that.â He nearly whispered. âYou canât ask me that.â
âWhy? Because we both know the answer? I canât hear your heartbeat but I can feel the truth. Are. You. Happy?â She repeated the question slowly, enunciating each syllable.
âYesâŠâ He said it quietly, like a whispered confession in some sacred place.
âExactly.â She smiled sadly. âWe both know how this goes. Are you feeling bad for living your life- living a good life without me? I donât blame you for that. Your life had to go on, Matt.â
âThatâs not-â
âYouâre happy. Juneâs happy, Thatâs all I could ask forâŠâ She began heading back towards the buildingâs entrance. âI wonât ruin that for you.â She added over her shoulder.
âAre you?â
The question stopped her at the door. She knew exactly what he was asking, but she acted as if she didnât, if only to give herself time to formulate her lie.
âAm I what?â She didnât look at him, didnât take her hand off the knob.
âHappy.â
Livia drew her ability within herself. She felt it course in her veins, every bit of power she had interlaced with her blood. She used it to create a sense of truth, for she needed to believe those next words just as much as she needed Matt to. He wouldnât know she was lying if she could maintain that control.
She had to maintain it.
âOf course.â She answered, a tone so foreign she wasnât sure it was her own voice. Detached but seemingly honest, dripping with fake sweetness, just enough to convince him. âWhy wouldnât I be?â
âSo we lie to each other nowâŠâ Matt nodded in understanding.
âIâm not gonna lie to you if I donât have to.â She shrugged a shoulder. âWe canât tell June we had this conversation.â
âNow youâre asking me to lie to her?â
âNot lie. Just not to bring it up.â Livia countered as she turned to face him. âI know she wants more from us. If she knew weâve agreed to-â
âHang on. I didnât agree to anything.â
âCâmon, Matt.â She said tiredly. âYou know as well as I do that you and I are doomed. We always have been.â
It felt honest enough, but the words cut through her like a knife. She wanted to believe Matt would pick her, but part of her knew he never would. What did she have to offer when compared to a woman like Heather? Where Livia brought pain and blood and bruises, Heather offered peace, stability, and gentle hands. Liviaâs hands were rough, scarred, misaligned from broken bones and dislocations. Heatherâs were pristine. Heatherâs words were polished and comforting while Liviaâs were soaked in lies and sharper than the blades she brandished with ease. Livia lived her life under a security blanket of violence.
âYou deserve peace.â She took one step forward. She couldnât allow herself any more than that. âHeather gives you that.â
âWhat about what you deserve?â He closed the distance between them.
âI think Iâve gotten more.â Her hand up on reflex, aiming to push him back his chest.
She didnât know why she thought she could try with Matt. She wanted him. God, there was nothing she wanted more. But there was nothing special on the table from her. She could never stop hiding under that blanket she grew up with. She physically wasnât capable of letting that cursed thing go.
He caught her by her wrist as soon as her fingertips met the material of his shirt. Her mouth opened to argue, to come up with some weak excuse as to why they could only be friends, but his next actions were too quick.
He gave a small tug and pulled her against his chest. She landed with a soft âoofâ and tensed immediately. She knew she was supposed to pull away. She had to stick to what she said. But the feeling of being in his arms, being held so close, she was suddenly terrified for it to end. Something about life outside of that embrace suddenly seemed like the worst thing she could imagine.
There was no use in pretending anymore, but that didnât mean she would stop wanting.
So she sunk into the embrace. Her arms wrapped around him and her hands balled into tight fists, catching the extra fabric of his shirt. He sighed, leaned some of his weight against her, and dug his fingertips into the soft skin at her sides.
How long they stayed tangled together, she didnât know.
She just knew she had to be the one who pulled away.
âDonât tell me-â Matt tried, a certain desperation in his voice that she figured only she would recognize.
âI know.â Livia cut him off. She had no idea what he was actually going to say, but someone had to stop. Someone had to get control before they crashed. âI know.â She nodded once then went back inside.
Matt came back in soon after and they resumed their positions on the couch. This time, Livia leaned against the opposite arm just to ensure her and Matt couldnât accidentally touch. It was drastic and obvious, but she couldnât find it in herself to care.
It was what was best.
It was what she had to do.
She only hoped he understood, but he was gone before either her or June woke up. June ranted about it in the morning, how it was rude and inconsiderate to just up and leave in the middle of the night, but Livia had nothing to say on the matter. She was sure Matt understood what she was doing and he probably decided that he had to do his part too.
She received another collect call from Rikers Island. She knew only one prisoner there and sheâd chew off her own left foot before dealing with that man.
Livia expected the office to be relatively awkward, but Matt was nearly as skilled at facades as she was. No one was any wiser to the eggshells surrounding the two. She was both impressed and annoyed by his capability. Things went as expected, both keeping to their own work for the most part, until Angela Ayala came in.
âHey.â June appeared behind Liviaâs computer. âThe Ayala girl is here, wants to see you and Matt.â
Livia was out of her seat without hesitation. âIs she okay?â
âLooks fine, physically.â June shrugged. âBut sheâs shaken up about something. Matt took her to the conference room.â
Livia nodded her head for June to follow.
â...with all those people going missing.â The girl was explaining when Livia walked in. âHi, Ms. Yersova.â
âHi.â Livia smiled. âSorry Iâm late. Whatâd I miss?â
âAngela was explaining what her uncle was looking into before his death.â Matt explained as Livia sat on the table beside him. He lifted his hand as if to put it on her leg, then he course-corrected at the last second and placed it on the table, tapping his pointer finger.
June shot Livia a confused look over Mattâs shoulder but, thankfully, the blonde didnât say anything.
âI really think it had something to do with those missing people.â Angela nodded. There was no room for doubt in her and Livia couldnât help but crack a small smile. âHe was tracking those kidnappings.â
âAngela, I know youâre upset and you have every right to be.â Matt began, trying to talk her down. âBut this isnât safe.â
âDonât tell me how to be, Mr. Murdock. Donât pull that therapy talk that Iâm processing, or trying to control, or whatever.â She said, both angry and heartbroken at the same time. âOr that I should be in school, because thatâs what Hector wouldâve wanted⊠This is what he wouldâve wanted.â
âAnd what is that?â Livia asked, earning a quiet sigh from Matt.
âSomeone finishing his work, someone actually doing something for once.â She sniffled.
June took a seat beside Angela and put a kind hand on her arm. Livia didnât say it, but she was thrilled to see June offering someone she didnât necessarily know a physical sort of comfort. The gloves were there, as was Angelaâs jacket sleeve, but it was still more than the version of June she first met would ever offer.
âTherapy talk? Was I doing that?â Matt asked, humor tinting his words.
âAbsolutely.â June answered, making Angela laugh. âI blame your girlfriend.â
âBe nice.â Livia said with a small smile before looking back to Angela. âTell me what you remember about your uncleâs work.â
âLiv.â Matt tried quietly. She kicked lightly at his chair in response.
âAll those kidnappings were all close to the old Q line.â She began, almost excitedly. This wasnât a girl who wanted to run head first into danger. It was a girl who just wanted to be heard.
âThe one they shut down?â Juneâs head cocked.
âTrack 61.â
âAngela, listen. Weâre just lawyers, right? I tried to help your uncle in court but this⊠Thatâs for the police.â Matt tried.
June shot Livia a look, a silent plea for her to do something. Livia gave half a shrug.
âThe police killed my uncle.â Again, no room for doubt in Angela Ayala. âIâm not going to them.â
âAlright, fair enough, fair enough, but what do you want us to do about it?â Matt leaned back in his chair.Â
âHow about literally anything?â Angela laughed. âYou know, at least Ms. Yersova wants to hear me out. You canât wait to shut me down.â
âThatâs not-â Matt tried.
âMr. Murdock is trying to say that getting physically involved in this may be outside our scope of practice as lawyers.â Livia explained carefully. âHowever, we may be willing to compile some additional evidence and present it to the NYPD. If we do enough of their investigating, they canât possibly mess it up.â
She nodded, eyes red and watery. Livia wondered how much sleep the girl had gotten since her uncle died. How many nights did Angela stay up, cursing every police siren? Blaming any and every officer for her uncleâs death? How had grief haunted this young girl?
And what could Livia do about it?
âAll about helping the little guy, right? But only on your terms.â Angelaâs anger turned on Matt. âCause when the little guy puts something for real in your hands, you donât want it.â
Matt was quiet and Angela had enough.
She stood abruptly. âMy bad for thinking you cared.â
âItâs not that simple, Angela.â Matt tried again, but the girl was out the door before Matt could finish.
âJune.â Livia looked to her friend.
âI got it.â She nodded and hurried after Angela. Once the door closed behind them, Livia looked to Matt.
âYou couldâve at least listened to her.â Livia said plainly. âThat was really what she came here for, to have someone that she thought could be trusted hear what she had to say.â
âYou know as well as I do that she wanted more than that.â Matt countered, surprisingly calm. Livia thought he almost sounded detached.
âAnd we can do that for her!â Livia urged, careful with the volume of her voice.
âNo, we canât. We donât do that kind of thing because we are lawyers.â
âWe are very capable of looking into something to make a young girl whoâs just lost a major part of herself feel some sort of peace. Since when does that not matter to you?â
âI never said it didnât matter.â
âThatâs how youâre acting, Matt. Thatâs what Angela thinks. She left this office feeling crushed and you let that happen.â Livia stood from the table.
âLivia, thereâs nothing we can do for her.â Matt shook his head.
âSounds like nothing you can do for her.â
âLivia, we canât do this.â He emphasized.
June came back into the room, hands in her back pockets and a frown on her face.
âIs she okay?â Livia asked.
âSheâs lost in her own head.â June shook her head. âI didnât⊠I donât think sheâs going to let this go. It worries me. Is that normal?â
âYes, itâs called empathy, Bug. Welcome to my world.â Livia joked slightly. âWhat do you want to do?â
âDonât ask her that.â Matt sighed.
âI want to try and help her, give her closure or something. We can do that, right?â
âI think so.â
âYou know what? Iâm done. IâŠâ Matt put his hands up in surrender and left the conference room.
âDid I make the wrong call?â June asked worriedly.
âNo.â Livia smiled. âMattâs just trying to stick to this vow he made. Itâs not you.â
âDo you think Iâm right?â
âAbsolutely. I can let a man suffer and not lose a wink of sleep over it. I can even let a grown woman. But to see her so⊠It just doesnât sit right.â
âOkay.â June sighed with a nod. âOkayâŠâ
âSee what you can find on that old Q line.â Livia patted Juneâs shoulder. âBut keep it discreet. Iâll see if I can get Matt to come around. Or at least be less pissed off about it.â
The issue with that one was that Matt didnât seem to want to talk to either woman for the rest of the day. In fact, it wasnât until the following night that she caught up with him. June left early for something with Joaquin and Livia decided to stay late, organizing some details on the kidnappings, so it was only her and Matt in the office.
She knocked on the conference room door before stepping in.
âIf I didnât know better, Iâd think you were avoiding me.â She teased as she entered, sitting opposite of him.
He cracked half a smile. âNow what makes you say that?â
âI know youâre not thrilled with how things went with Angela and I know that youâre not necessarily on board with what June and I are considering.â
âI just donât think itâs safe. Do you?â
âI think that Iâve been the number one fugitive of several foreign governments since I was a kid. Tracking a kidnapping through abandoned tunnels is the least of my concerns.â
âI mean with Fisk in office⊠He knows you, he knows her. If you two step out in those outfitsâŠâ
âSo thatâs what this is all about.â Livia nodded in understanding.
âI donât think a target on your backs does either of you any good.â
âIâd never say this to her but I honestly think she has an advantage no one else does. Fisk still cares about her. He genuinely loves her like family.â
âYou think he wouldnât do anything?â
âI think he wouldnât hurt her.â Livia corrected. âHe still thinks they can reconnect and I donât doubt he realizes that having her on his side would be good for his image.â
Matt tilted his head in agreement. âBut that doesnât extend to you.â
âI donât need it to.â
âLivia.â
âMatt.â
âYouâre going to do this anyway, arenât you?â
âProbably.â She nodded.
âAnd so is June?â
âYup.â
He sighed heavily, tilted his head back to mumble towards the sky. Before he could say anything else to Livia, Cherry walked in. Livia offered a polite smile, but she really didnât care for the man. Every time she saw him in the office, it made her think of Brett and the times he tried to arrest her as Exodus.
And the one time he actually did arrest her at the hospital.
Livia listened quietly to what Cherry had to say. He said that there was talk of a local serial killer totalling more than sixty victims. Her fingers tapped against each other, thumb tapping each digit as she counted up to sixty. She heard the name âMuseâ and he was painting in blood. The thought sent a chill down even her spine. It was saying something if it made Exodus shudder. Cherry hoped Matt would let it go and then he left.
âAre you?â Livia asked when the door closed.
âAre you?â He countered, turning towards her. âThis isâŠâ
âItâs horrific.â Livia nodded slightly. She stood and breathed deeply, patting him on the solder. âIâll see you tomorrow, Matty.â
âThatâs not an answer.â Matt called after her.
âIsnât it?â
When she got back to the apartment, June had her research strewn about the coffee table. Two energy drinks were open, one was empty and on its side. Livia let out a low whistle.
âYou never drink those.â Livia gestured to the cans. At least they were the small cans.
âI needed to focus.â June shook her head.
âI thought you were going out with your guy.â
June waved a hand. âUntil this. Come look.â
âLooking.â Livia sat beside June on the ground.
âI caught these a little bit ago.â June flipped her Ipad to show a photo of a mural. Lady Liberty with blood coming from her eyes, and two girls slumped against the wall missing their eyes. âThere was another body found with the same trademark and all these murals by this guy, Muse, theyâre all-â
âDone with human blood.â Livia finished. âYeah, Cherry came by and mentioned it to Matt. Thereâs estimated to be sixty victims of this guy.â
âDo you think Muse is the one at the old Q-Line? With all the kidnappings Angela was talking about?â
âIf so, then we need to figure this out fast. I donât think Angela is gonna sit back much longer.â
âI like the kid.â
âMe too.â Livia pushed herself to stand. âAlright, get changed. Cover your face and hands. Pull your hair up.â
June jumped to her feet. âI know how to dress for a mission.â
âYes, but this is very specific.â Livia explained as she walked. She could hear Juneâs shuffling feet hurrying to catch up. âWe get in, we look around, we get out. We leave no trace. No fingerprints, no hair, no DNA, no proof of us ever being there. Fisk has made it very clear that vigilantes are his top target. I wonât take an additional risk on your safety. Got it?â
âWhat about your gloves then?â June asked defensively.
âLook at my hands, June.â Livia spun to face her and held out her palms. June took Liviaâs hands and examined them carefully. Through the contact, Livia felt the new wave of cold. âI donât have prints to leave anymore.â
âEveryday I learn something new about you.â June swallowed. âAnd everyday I hate Dreykov even more.â
âAt least we can say, with certainty, that heâs dead.â Livia patted Juneâs cheek. âYou have three minutes to change or I leave you.â
June made a noise close to a squeak before hurrying away.
Livia took a moment to look at the disfigured pads of her fingers. Bits and pieces of prints remained, but nothing distinguishable. A partial print was all she could ever leave. The memory of losing those flashed in her mind. The hot knife scraping them away, individually removing each layer of skin. The chemical she never knew the name of dripped over the seeping wounds, as a promise theyâd never return. It was another piece of her identity that place had taken from her.
She heard a thud from Juneâs room, followed immediately by âIâm okay!â. It made her laugh.
Maybe she didnât need that little piece of identity anyway.
She hurried to change and equip herself when her implant sounded in her head. She hadnât realized it was even on so she flinched at the sudden chime. She tapped it quickly, if only to shut off the sound.
âWhere are you?â Mattâs voice was rough, angry almost, and hurried.
âHome. Whatâs going on?â Livia froze, her boot halfway zipped.
âJune?â
âFalling off her bed. Whatâs going on?â
âMeet me at the Q-Line.â Was his only answer before he hung up.
âOkay!â June hurried into the room, her face mask in hand. âIâm ready. Whatâs that look about?â
Livia yanked her boot zipper the rest of the way and flashed June a triumphant smile.
âOur duo just became a trio.â She winked before sliding her mask over her eyes.
alivia yersova, the tragedy you are || i swear im working on content but grad school and clinicals and work are running me into the ground || @fallingfavourites @see-the-divine
tags: @fallingfavourites @see-the-divine // prev // next
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Livia Yersova (Former Widow!OC)
Word Count: 8,030
Summary: It wasnât exactly what Livia had in mind but, sure, letâs stop a bank robbery.
It was almost immediately that her relationship with Matt and June shifted. The distance that came with Liviaâs return seemed to stretch after that night in Frankâs hideout. Despite coming back to a teary-eyed and terrified June, Livia couldnât help but feel betrayed by both of them.
She tried her best not to let it show, not to hold it against her. Her ability responded in kind, pushing those feelings aside as best it could. But even she had limits, and as it drained her as the day went on, there were moments when she found herself shutting down completely.
Livia would function on auto-pilot for the last few hours of her shift. She made dinner without saying much. She didnât even change the channel much.
June noticed, of course. The younger woman tried her best to keep Liviaâs spirits up and conversation going, but there was only so much she could do. Livia noticed the tapping of her bare fingers when they sat at the dinner table, twitching in her direction occasionally. Livia didnât want to bring it up, but she recognized what that meant.
June wanted to use her ability to fix it, to get Livia to either forget or forgive. At least Livia could confidently say that June wouldnât cross that line, not after the very firm boundary Livia had established years ago after June had done it in regards to moving past Billy Russoâs betrayal.
That was something Livia didnât really hold against June anymore. Her heart was in the right place, but Livia had wanted to go through that pain and grief to let go of Billy in her own time. It was also a way of holding onto a piece of Matt by living by a piece of advice he had given her in college. When June circumvented that, it left Livia feeling like she had lost one of the few scraps she had left of the man she loved. They argued about it when Livia realized and, reluctantly, June undid her influence with the promise of never trying that again.
It was clear that the notion was tempting at the moment.
And that wasnât even considering her relationship with Matt.
They were having a hard enough time working their way back to friends. The newest altercation felt like a complete backslide.
She hardly answered his calls outside of work. He invited her to join him and Heather for dinner or to come over with June to watch movies. She always had a reason why she couldnât. She feigned an ailment, said the case she was working on needed her attention, claimed June was busy with Joaquin, lied that she was at the gym or out on a run. There was even a time when Heather had called and asked if she wanted to get dinner, just the three girls to get to know each other truly. Livia denied that quickly, but politely. She didnât have the capacity to try and play nice with Mattâs girlfriend.
âDoes this look okay?â June stood in Liviaâs doorway, holding her arms out to the side with an unsure expression.
âWhat shoes are you wearing?â Livia looked the outfit up and down while June shuffled herself in a small circle.
âMy black loafers with the silver hardware, probably.â
âIs this for court?â
âNo, the stupid bank meeting.â June moved into the room to examine herself in the mirror. âMatt asked yesterday if I would go with him and I shouldâve said no.â
âWhy do you say that?â
âCause I donât know how to talk to these people! How do I convince someone that the firm is worthy of money without-â She waved her hands around and Livia smiled slightly. âPlease come with us.â
âI donât think Iâll be much help.â Livia shrugged a shoulder.
âUh, you will be.â June turned to face Livia as she spoke. âCause you can tell if itâs going bad and convince them easier than I can without even using your mindwork. Plus you understand more bank terms and contract terms than I do.â
âMatt probably wouldnât wa-â
âHe only asked me cause you werenât answering!â June said loudly. âHe thinks youâre still mad at himâŠâ
âItâs all just really messy right now.â Livia gestured to her head. âIâll figure it out.â
âIâm really sorry we didnât tell youâŠâ
âI know.â Livia nodded. She sighed to herself as she thought over Juneâs request. âIâll call Kirsten and let her know I wonât be in, then we can go together.â
June squealed in excitement before scurrying out of the room, likely to find her shoes. Livia shook her head with a small smile. Despite the spats and rifts between them, she still loved June and would do just about anything for her. Livia also had a feeling that June knew and was counting on that.
Livia made the phone call as she changed and Kirsten was more than relieved that Livia decided to go with them. As much as Kirsten loved June, she didnât quite trust the young woman to help the situation and in all honesty, Livia didnât either.
Livia and June met with Matt outside the bank. He flashed Livia a genuine smile as she approached and, admittedly, Liviaâs heart softened.
âGlad to know youâve gotten more convincing.â Matt told June.
âWell, I had to learn something useful from you.â She shrugged, though her proud smile was beaming.
âJune, you want to check us in and wait at the desk?â He tapped her shin with the end of his cane.Â
âWe can go in together.â Livia offered, walking in beside June.
Matt reached out and caught her hand before she got that far. She closed her eyes with a quiet sigh. When she opened them, she saw June offering a pleading look to go with it. Livia conceded and stepped back to face Matt.
âIâm glad you came.â He said.
âWell.â She sighed. âJune said she had no idea what she was supposed to say here soâŠâ
âIâve been trying to talk to you about everything, not just this.â
âI know.â
âAnd youâve been avoiding me.â
âI know that, too.â
âWhy?â
âWhy do you think, Matt? You deliberately hid that from me. I understand that you two thought it was better. But to hear about it from Frank, of all people? Iâm allowed to feel this way about it. Isnât that what you always tell me?â
âIâm not saying you canât.â He countered, squeezing her arm slightly. âI just want you to talk to me about it.â
âLike you talked to me?â
He tilted his head back and sighed.
âWeâre going to be late.â Livia said flatly.
âIs this all we get now?â He faced her again. She could feel his disappointment and she had to shake it off. âAlivia, I miss you. I miss my friend.â
She almost apologized. Her immediate reaction was to say she was sorry and make it right with him. But then she realized that she hadnât done anything wrong regarding their latest fight. Yes, she was hiding the true turmoil losing Foggy and seeing Dex had started. She continued to hide how inconsistent her mindwork was and how her walls were fading in and out each day. She continued to swallow her own guilt and pain and overall displacement since her return from the Snap. But even with all of that considered, her lies wouldnât necessarily hurt them. Not the way she was hurting.
âI canât lose you, too.â Matt said softly.
âI know.â She said quietly. Her voice was as weak as her resolve felt. âYou know I love you, Matt, and Iâll forgive you and June for this eventually⊠I just need to sort through this.â
âYou donât have to do it alone.â He offered.
âI think I do. You have your own life, cases and a girlfriend and-â
âThis is about Heather?â His brows rose in disbelief.
âNo. The point is that your life canât center around me and my hurt feelings. Iâm a big girl, right? I tie my own shoes and everything. You donât need to coddle me.â
âIâm not trying to. Iâm just trying to be better, you know? I want to be someone worthwhile for you and June to have around.â
âYou should know why I suggested she should leave.â Matt tried.
âDo we have to do this now?â
âCan you promise me weâll get a chance to talk?â He challenged.
Livia pushed her tongue against her cheek but said nothing. She couldnât promise that and he knew it. That was exactly why he had asked it.
âI immediately regretted it as soon as it came out of my mouth.â He began.
âRight, but you also have a habit of trying to pull verbal punches too late. I already knew that.â
âSheâs so much like you, Livia, in any sense. She talks like you. She acts like you. She dresses like you, uses some of the same products you do, listens to some of the same music. She even moves like you. It was too much at that moment. Your cousin had just left and-â
âMy cousin?â A sharp pain shot through Liviaâs chest. âNatasha?â The name came out as a whisper.
âYeahâŠâ Matt answered softly. âShe came and told us what happened.â
The next sound out of Livia was some strange mix of a gasp and a squeak.
âI just reacted⊠I was wrong.â Matt continued.
âYou ever June that last bit?â
âNo.â He sighed. âI shouldâve.â
âThatâs fine.â Livia sniffled, calling on her power to right herself. âYouâll tell her after the meetings and sheâll love it.â
âThen we can figure us out?â
âThen we can figure us out.â Livia nodded.
Matt smiled and offered her his arm. She linked hers with his and guided him into the bank, finding June at a desk. She was sitting on her hands, glancing around and kicking her feet. Once she caught Liviaâs eyes, she grinned and waved excitedly. Livia sat on one end, June on the other, with Matt in the middle.Â
The meeting was less than eventful. June had gotten distracted by a trinket on the manâs desk. She was tapping the bobblehead gently, watching the head bounce slowly. Livia reached behind Matt to poke Juneâs arm at one point to get her to leave it alone. The man mentioned his local superhero, who seemed to be the inspiration for the bobblehead, and it prompted Livia to utilize the vigilantes from her neighborhood as common ground.
âA local hero? Thatâs got to be great.â Livia seized the opportunity. Matt shifted beside her but said nothing. âIâm over in Hellâs Kitchen and weâve had a couple vigilantes come through but Iâm sure itâs not the same as a tried and true hero. Iâm sure youâve heard of our work with the late vigilante, White Tiger.â
Saying Hectorâs title with a level tone took more effort than she wouldâve liked, but it didnât seem like anyone noticed.
The bank teller, Mr. Khan, spent a few minutes going back and forth with Livia, gushing over how amazing the young heroine was. Livia listened, chiming in when appropriate, and felt Mr. Khan take a liking to her. She could also tell there was an emotional connection to the heroine, and Livia was willing to bet it was family.
She hoped it would help the firm in securing the loan.
When it came to speaking on behalf of the firm, she left that mainly to Matt. He represented the firm better than she ever could, which she expected considering his name was on the firm. Livia added how the firm had initially begun as a two person operation out of a cramped office space in the Kitchen. June affirmed that Matt and Kirsten cared for their firm and their clients, adding âThatâs more than you can say about half the suits in this cityâ.
Livia closed her eyes and sighed to herself in quiet disappointment.
Mr. Khan liked them as people, but the firm was too big of a risk. They wouldnât be getting the loan.
At least Mr. Khan wasnât happy to reject them.
The trio didnât get far when the fear slammed into Liviaâs back. She stumbled slightly, having to reach out for June to steady herself. Matt stopped immediately when he realized the women werenât with him, hurrying to end his call with Kirsten. Livia held tight to Juneâs arm while she tried to keep her stomach in check. The sudden taste of fear was making her nauseous.
âWhat is it?â June insisted quietly.
âI donât know.â Livia said quietly. She squeezed her eyes shut and winced, slightly hunched at the sensation.
âHey.â Mattâs hand landed gently on Liviaâs shoulder, rubbing gentle circles. âEverything okay?â
âNo.â June didnât bother to hide the panic in her voice. âShe just doubled over. I donât know.â
âSomethingâs wrong.â Livia managed to stand upright. She turned towards the direction they had just come from. Her head cocked as she focused her ability, calling to the familiar colors she utilized to visualize emotion. The yellow haze slowly came into focus, leading back to the bank. âTheyâre afraid.â
âWho?â Matt asked gently.
âEveryone.â
âEveryone?â June repeated.
âAt the bank.â Livia took a step in that direction. She was stopped by Mattâs cane hitting her shins. âWe canât leave them.â She said quietly.
âWhat is it?â June asked. Livia could pick up on the uncertainty in her words.
June was a trained fighter. Granted, not to the same extent Livia was, but that didnât mean the blonde would ever back down from a fight. If Livia was willing to go in, June would be right beside her.
âI canât tell from here.â Livia confessed. She looked over her shoulder to Matt. âIâm going back in. You can either come or you can call for the cops. Those are your options.â
âLivia.â Matt tried.
âYou wanted to try and make it up to me?â She spun on her heels to be toe to toe. âYou wanted to make it right and be better? This is how you start.â
âThatâs not fair.â He shook his head slightly.
Livia sighed in mild annoyance. Her eyes darted around, scanning the street as she chose her words carefully.
âYa ne proshu Sorvigolovu.â She said, not looking at Matt but focusing on the bank. Everyone in that place was terrified. It didnât feel right to leave them. âIâm not even asking you to do anything you donât want to do, but youâre not going to stop me.â (Iâm not asking for Daredevil.)
She felt June tap her hand so she glanced over.
Immediately, Livia recognized that look in Juneâs eyes. She tried to hide the smile, but June returned the expression. A new plan formed quickly in Liviaâs head and it seemed to spawn in Juneâs as well.
 âYou know what, actually? If you really want to talk, let's talk.â Livia spun on her heels to face Matt. His brows went up at her sudden movement. âYou can walk and talk, right?â
âThe apartment is this way.â June grabbed them both and pulled them in a different direction.
âWeâre not going to the apartment. Weâre going to the office.â Livia corrected, pulling them back in her original direction.
âWhich still isnât that way.â June complained and initiated another direction change.
The women went back and forth, essentially using Matt to play Monkey in the Middle. After a little while, Matt brought a stop to it.
âOkay, alright.â He announced, freeing both of his arms.
Livia noticed the slight teeter of vertigo. She smiled to herself at their success.
âLetâs just walk this way-â Livia vaguely gestured forward, which would take them to the bank. â-and see where we end up. Fair?â
âFair.â June conceded easily with a grin. She led the way with a little skip in her step.
Matt was now suspicious but followed them without a complaint.Â
âShe gave in pretty quick.â He finally commented after about a block of silence.
Livia shrugged. âI think she just wants this to go away.â Livia spoke honestly.
âDo you?â
âIm not opposed or unfamiliar with holding a grudge, Matthew.â Livia glanced his way and caught a small smile. âYou of all people should know that.â
âTrust me, I do.â He laughed a little.
Livia felt a familiar twist in her stomach. That was a good sign, right?
She kept her eyes on the blonde head of hair, bounding and ducking through the crowd. Luckily, the situation at the bank hadnât drawn too much outward attention, meaning their path wasnât anymore restricted than usual. Every so often, June looked back and shot a conspiratory wink.
That was what they were supposed to be anyways, right? After everything they had been through, those two were supposed to be partners. They were supposed to be each otherâs support and balance, left to the otherâs right, up to the otherâs down, yes to the otherâs no. They were meant to be eerily on the same page.
That was what felt right for them.
Livia was pinning her hair out of her face with a pen, keeping her eyes down to feign ignorance. June had slowed to now be on Liviaâs other side.
âStairs.â Livia commented. It was part an old habit, part for the sake of performance. Whoever was in the bank still had to believe Matt was blind
âWell played.â Matt leaned in to whisper. The action made her shiver slightly.
âNo idea what you mean.â Livia answered in the same low tone.
When she looked up, she added a shallow gasp as she surveyed the scene quickly.
The barrel of a gun was very quickly aimed at the center of her chest.
âAnother step and itâll be your last.â The robber threatened.
Livia grabbed Juneâs arm and pulled her a step behind, raising her other hand in surrender. She felt June move without resistance. Matt then reached for Livia.
âWhatâs going on?â He asked.
âUm.â Livia hesitated to answer.
âCan someone lock the fucking door please?â The robber complained.
Livia noted the natural accent, Irish, while she scanned the scene. Several armed robbers, all with a different colored ski mask. Their weapons were all the same.
The three of them were shoved forward. Livia watched as June stumbled a few steps, unsure of whether or not that was for the bit. Matt reached forward to help steady her and Livia shot a glare over her shoulder.
âTake it easy.â She snapped. Her words earned her the privilege of the gun pressed firmly between her shoulder blades.
She simply rolled her eyes and followed her companions. They sat down on the ground beside Mr. Khan.
The robber began his monologue while Livia closed her eyes. She took a deep breath and let herself take in the emotions around her. Fear was the most prevalent, dripping off almost every patron in the bank. The robbers were confident, comfortable in their plan.
These were seasoned criminals. Livia began to wonder what affiliation they had. Off the top of her head, there was no Irish-exclusive gang.
âYou kill anyone and your armed robbery charge converts to felony murder.â Matt commented. Liviaâs eyes opened and she faced the eerily calm man beside her.
She almost smiled at the vague familiarity.
âThatâs what? 25 to life?â Livia added.
âWe have a pair of solicitors on our hands.â One of them commented, the green mask she thought.
The red mask came over, shoved June aside with his knee, and slammed the butt of his gun into Mattâs stomach.
âHey!â June shouted angrily, gloves already off.
Livia shoved the man away while June took a protective position at Mattâs side. Attention quickly turned onto her. Her muscles tensed, anxious and waiting. She knew she wanted the robbers to attack her first. The pen in her hair could take out one for sure, maybe two. Then sheâd have her hands on a gun and thereâd be no issues.
But if they fired on her, there was no guarantee that the other hostages werenât going to catch a bullet meant for her.
The man in the green mask cocked his head as he looked down at her, considering what to do. Livia considered if she should just slam the pen into his foot and get it over with.
She saw what she thought was a smile, just by the way his eyes crinkled, before a swift kick to her ribs. She was too close to avoid it or block it, so the full force of the manâs foot made hard contact with her ever present rib injury. She gasped, coughed roughly, and clutched the area. She practically folded in half at the fresh pain.
âMr. and Mrs. Solicitor here may not have understood the rules. Let it be a warning.â The green mask spoke pointedly.
Livia grit her teeth and shifted her position to be beside June. She felt June look over in concern.
âYeshche net.â Livia said lowly, staring daggers at the green maskâs back. (Not yet.)
He made a show of finding the manager. He didnât even balk when the police arrived with SWAT in tow. He ordered heads down but Livia, defiant as always, kept her head high.
âSo much for discretion.â June muttered once Green Mask was out of sight. âAre you okay?â
âYeah.â Livia nodded once. âIt was a cheap shot.â
âSounded rough.â Matt agreed, offering Livia his hand.
She glanced at it, quietly contemplated for a moment, then placed hers in his. He kept a loose hold and June silently clapped. Livia just rolled her eyes to herself.
âMr. Khan?â Livia leaned forward slightly then regretted it. She grit her teeth but gave no other show. âYou canât open that vault, can you?â
âNo.â He admitted in the same hushed tone Livia used. âI didnât know what to say. I- I just panicked. I should probably just tell him. Right?â
âNo.â June answered quickly. âHe wonât believe you.â
âWhere is it?â Matt asked.
âFour floors below.â
âWhen he takes you down there, you stall as long as you can, okay? Can you do that?â
Mr. Khan said nothing. Instead, he offered a questioning look to Livia. She gave a slight nod, quietly asking him to trust them. He had to have known they came back for a reason. He had to have figured out they had some tricks up their sleeves.
Livia noticed a shift in Matt, just by the way the grip on her hand tightened.
âChto eto?â Livia gave a quick squeeze of his hand to steal his attention. (What is it?)
âOn ugrozhayet ubit' zalozhnikov.â He whispered. (Heâs threatening to kill the hostages.)
âWhat?â June quietly chimed in. âWe canât let him do that.â
âWe wonât.â Livia assured.
Matt gave a sharp nod.
It wasnât Daredevil, Alter, or Exodus. Not exactly. Theyâd need a lot more finesse and tact to get it done without the masks and suits.
Livia always did appreciate a challenge.
Green Mask came back and Livia drew her shoulders back. Her and June watched carefully as he chose a woman and Matt. When he announced those two would be free, Livia and June jumped to their feet in quiet tandem. Immediately, guns pointed their way.
âIf youâre ditching him, send the girl with him.â Livia tried, firmly but calmly. She threw a twinge of desperation into her voice. âNo offense to her, Iâm sure sheâs lovely.â Livia gestured to the other woman standing a few feet away. âBut youâre sending a blind man alone.â
âLet one of us go with him.â June added her own plea.
Green Mask looked at Livia, then June, then the female hostage.
âMy husband.â That womanâs shaky voice tried. âWe just got married. Please.â
âLet him take my place.â Matt offered.
When Green Mask closed the distance, Livia took a step forward, ignoring the weapon trained on her chest. She laced her fingers with Mattâs, though he gave no outward reaction to it. From the corner of her eye, she saw June hold on to Mattâs sleeve.
âThis isnât a debate, Solicitor, but thank you for the suggestion.â Green Mask said plainly.
âJust cause Iâm blind doesnât mean I need your pity.â Matt countered.
Livia ducked her head to hide her smile.
âDo I strike you as some sanctimonious twat, trying to do right by the visually impaired, do I?â He mocked.
âNo, but you do strike me as an overconfident jackass that didnât get enough love from his mommy as a kid so heâs trying to please whatever lowlife crime boss he runs with.â Livia commented before she could stop herself. Green Mask looked her dead in the eye and she could feel the heat of his anger brewing.
âHe doesnât like either of you.â June explained. Livia glanced at the look on her face, a look of concentration she immediately recognized. âHe thinks he twists the truth and that youâre just a pain in the ass.â
âYouâre right on your way to being one, too.â Livia teased, earning a flash of a smile from June, and then looked back to Green Mask.
âI understand youâre giving me a chance to save myself, and Iâm telling you to give it to the womanâs husband.â Matt tried to diffuse the tension.
âIs that what youâre telling me?â Green Mask didnât care. âWhatâs your name?â
âMatthew Murdock.â
Livia wanted to smack him for answering that honestly.
âAn Irishman?â Green Mask laughed. âYou then?â Green Mask pointed to Livia.
âAlexa Jovich.â She lied, using an amalgamation of prior aliases.
âA Soviet. And her?â He turned to June.
âCate Serans.â June also lied.
âWhereâs your family from, Mr. Murdock?â Green Mask went back to Matt, satisfied with the other answers.
Matt turned his head to Livia, then to June, before facing Green mask.
âHellâs Kitchen.â Matt smiled.
âBefore the big swim, Mr. Smartass.â
âI donât know. I was raised in an orphanage.â
âA blind solicitor and an orphan? Are you bloody serious?â Green Mask laughed. âDonât tell me youâve got a sob story, too?â
âTrafficked as an infant, also raised an orphan.â Livia nodded.
âIsnât this a trio?â He laughed again. âCouple of Charles Dickens characters.â
He looked to one of the men behind Livia and gestured quickly.
âFuck it, take the husband. This oneâs gotta stay.â He looked Matt over once, then Livia, then tapped Mattâs chest with the barrel of his rifle. âCareful what you wish for, Mr. Murdock.â
When Green Mask left with Mr. Khan, June tucked herself into Mattâs side. She reached and grabbed Liviaâs shirt to pull her into the embrace. Mattâs arms came around either woman and Livia realized June had begun shaking.
âThat guy⊠He really considered pulling the trigger.â Juneâs voice was muffled by the embrace.
âWeâre gonna be fine.â Matt promised. âWeâre all okay.â
Livia watched June nod quickly, eyes still closed as she took a step back. She reached across and patted Juneâs arm gently. Feeling that level of fear from a relatively low stakes circumstance has Livia concerned. When June looked at her, she watched the younger blonde take a deep, steadying breath.
âAll good.â June said quietly.
âWeâre gonna talk about this later.â Livia gestured vaguely.
âSpeaking of talking.â June looked pointedly between Livia and Matt.
âYeah, now might not be the best time.â Matt added.Â
Their conversation halted when one of the other hostages mentioned that the vault only had safety deposit boxes.
âDonât those things have like two keys?â June asked. âA bank key and then whoever owns it.â
âYeah, but my guess is they want either a specific box or just as many as they can carry.â Livia answered.
âIf it was a specific box, why do this?â Matt gestured to the scene around them and Livia tilted her head in quiet agreement.
âUnless thereâs some ID verification he wouldnât pass.â June countered.
âOne of us needs to find a way to that vault.â Livia told Matt.
âYeah, Iâm already-â Matt began before the conversation was interrupted.
âHey, look, what you did was really beautiful but maybe you could all just sit down so the rest of us donât get in trouble.â One of the women said, a woman with a brunette bob.
âMind your business. Kay?â June offered a fake smile.
âYou, stop.â Livia pointed at June. âYou, if youâre so worried about âgetting in troubleâ-â Livia mocked the other woman. âWhy are you talking?â
She gave a sarcastic expression in return before a robber came over to complain, another brandishing his gun with too much enthusiasm for Liviaâs comfortability. She raised a brow as Red and Yellow stood in front of them, rambling about how they should be sitting.
âYA ne podchinyayus' muzhchinam, tem boleye truslivym.â Livia mumbled, examining her nails in boredom. (I donât answer to men, let alone cowardly ones.)
âWhat did she say?â Red pressed. He shoved his gun towards Livia. âWhat did you say!?â
âI need to go.â Matt cut in, sliding to put himself in front of Livia.
âShouldâve took your chance when you had it.â
âTo the bathroom, you moron.â June corrected. âWe all do.â
âAll three of you?â
âUnless you want to tell your boss to grab an extra twenty to replace these pants after I bleed through them.â She pulled a tampon out of her small purse.
âIs she serious?â Red looked to Livia for confirmation.
âThose are her favorite work pants.â Livia shrugged. âI just need to pee.â
âAlright, tell him Iâm taking them to the loo.â Red told Yellow before promptly placing the barrel of his gun against Mattâs forehead. âFeel that?â
Juneâs hand shot forward before livia could stop her, slender fingers wrapping around the robberâs exposed wrist. With a small side-step, Livia put her body to block the scene from Yellowâs line of sight. Patrons gasped and whispered. Livia didnât catch much other than the notion that they were insane.
Probably.
âDo not pull the trigger on any of us. Ever.â June spoke firmly, confidently, in a way Livia only ever really saw when she used her ability. âCarry on.â
Juneâs hand retreated and Livia offered her a nod of encouragement. The younger woman held her head a little higher with pride.
âMhmm.â Matt calmly acknowledged.
âGood. Just making sure we understand each other.â
Livia hooked her arm through Mattâs and gestured for Red to lead them. June trailed a few steps behind.
Livia didnât have much of a plan. They were away from the other hostages with only one gun against them, but now they had to get away and get to the vault. She wondered if Matt had an idea that he just hadnât shared.
Was he going to knock Red unconscious? Would he expect Livia to do it? What if one of them got hurt? Juneâs power would keep the man from shooting but a gun was just as much a blunt weapon. What if they took too long and Mr. Khan was already hurt? There was too much uncertainty and an inability to communicate. It made Livia uncomfortable, but she supposed if there was anyone she wanted to be in an unpredictable environment with, itâd be the two beside her.
Once they were in the stairwell and Matt folded up his cane, Livia felt something in the air shift. Matt loosened his tie. Livia leaned towards June.
âWhen it starts, you head to the vault door.â Livia whispered. âDonât get killed before we catch up to you.â
âNo dying, copy that.â June replied in the same hushed tone.
The action started quickly.
Livia and June locked hands so the younger woman could clear the bannister. Livia hooked her foot around one of the bars for leverage as she leaned over to help June find footing. She landed softly with nearly no sound. Once Livia knew June was on her way, she returned her focus to Mattâs fight.
She watched the men tumble down a few stairs and the man sliced through Mattâs tie. She pulled the pen holding her hair up and threw it with enough force and precision to pierce the back of the manâs hand between the long bones of his palm. The knife fell away and he cried out. Matt was quick to cover the manâs mouth and Livia moved for the blade.
She didnât intend to use it yet, figuring the least amount of blood the better, but it didnât hurt to have.
âThe gun.â Matt urged lowly.
Liviaâs head whipped and she saw it slipping between the railings. Angling the knife into her belt, she hopped the railing. She caught herself with one hand and managed to get hold of the gun with the other. She slid it onto the nearest step, which was only one below where Matt was, choking out the man he had caught with a leg lock. He reached his hand out, allowing her to grab it and pull herself closer. She got a foot on the edge of the stair, and with Mattâs help, she climbed back over the railing.
âGuess you still got it.â Livia teased, nudging him with her elbow.
âYeah.â He flashed a quick smile. âGuess so.â
She giggled slightly before gesturing for him to follow. They hurried down the steps, finding June already engaged with the blue-masked robber. She had him away from Mr. Khan, but every attempt she made to get close was met with a swing of his rifle.
Livia dropped her shoulder and slammed herself into the robberâs back. The man went reeling, right into a left hook that June put all of her weight into. The rifle fell away, June kicking it out of reach. Livia grabbed the manâs jacket and spun to throw him to the ground, pinning a knee against his throat. Matt knelt to throw a hard punch that knocked him out.
âMr. Murdock?â Mr. Khan asked, fear swirling all around him. Livia coughed slightly through the bitter taste. âMs. Yersova? What-â
Livia lifted the nearby radio, hearing whoever the head of the job was asking for status.
âItâs gotta be you.â She offered it to Matt. âAll-male crew.â
Matt took it without hesitation. Mr. Khan tried to voice an objection but June stopped him with a hand on his arm and a brisk shake of her head.
Matt answered, dawning an impressively convincing Irish accent. Livia looked over to June to see if she was as surprised as Livia was. Juneâs mouth hung open and her eyes were wide. Livia smiled widely at her reaction.
âWhat the fuck?â June mouthed.
Livia shrugged with a quiet laugh before facing Matt again.
âWhat?â He asked, the accent having fallen away.
âNothing.â June mocked the accent. âCarry on.â
âOkay, you know what.â Matt chuckled.
âI liked it.â Livia patted his chest as she strode past, closer to the handles of the vault.
âOoooh, she liked it.â June teased.
âAre you really gonna do that right now?â Livia looked over her shoulder at the blonde. âWeâre in the middle of something.â
June shrugged innocently.
âCan you do it?â Livia asked Matt as he took his usual place beside her.
He blew out a sigh before gently tapping against the heavy metal door. He knocked a few different spots before settling one hand and the other reached for the first knob.
âWhat are you doing?â Mr. Khan asked.
âThereâs still three men with automatic weapons pointed at the people upstairs.â Livia explained. âWhatever they wanted in here, it has to be enough to buy us and the police some time.â
âHow many tumblers?â June asked as Matt worked to crack it.
âFour.â Mr. Khan answered. âMeaning there are over a hundred different combinations! He canât just crack it open like a piggy bank I gave Kamala to teach her the value of saving!â
âRemind you of anything?â Livia knelt with Matt.
âYou know the combination to this one, too?â
âI canât make your life that easy, Mr. Murdock.â She joked.
âYou donât say.â He shook his head slightly.
With a small smile, Livia looked over her shoulder to Mr. Khan. âDid it work? The lesson.â
âOh.â Mr. Khan thought for a moment. âI donât know. I guess we just try to teach what we know to the younger generation, protect them from what they canât see.â
âYeah.â She glanced at June who was already looking at her. âI know what you mean.â
Matt matched the last tumbler and the vault door popped open. He stood, smirked slightly at Livia as he offered his hand to help her up, and then gestured for her to go in first. June patted Matt on the back and went inside. Mr. Khan stood dumbfounded as Livia entered, Matt close behind.
âExactly what kind of lawyers are you?â Mr. Khan asked.
Livia just looked over her shoulder and winked.
âHoly shit.â June breathed, taking in all the vault boxes. âHow many boxes are there?â
âOne thousand, two hundred, seventy three.â Mr. Khan answered.
âOdd number.â Livia cocked her head. âAlright, so how do we figure out which one they wanted?â Livia looked to Matt for a plan.
She still assumed he had one.
âHow fast can you pick one?â He turned towards her, an almost teasing smirk on his face.
âNot fast enough.â She answered. âEspecially cause they need two keys⊠June, can you-â
âOn it!â June called, already outside the vault. After a few moments, and a groan of effort, June bounded back into the room. âIs this it?â
âYes.â Mr. Khan took the key from her hands.
June flashed Livia a proud smile.
âI can vaguely see a four.â Mr. Khan was examining the etched number. âThe rest has been erased.
âThat narrows it down from 1,273 to⊠Roughly 200?â Livia rolled her neck.
âItâs a start.â Matt nodded.
June blew a raspberry and dropped unceremoniously to the ground while Mr. Khan began trying locks. Livia sat beside her, patting the blondeâs outstretched legs. With her other hand, Livia traced the scar on her hairline, searching for either the policeâs radio or if there was maybe a phone call she could intercept.
âHell of a way to get back into it, huh?â June offered quietly.
âI donât think thatâs how this ends, Bug.â Livia answered, still carefully searching.
âIt might.â June shrugged. âNever knowâŠâ
âMaybe not, but I know him. Heâs almost as stubborn as I am so if he says no, itâs no.â
âWhat if it doesnât have to be ânoâ?â
âYou wonât change his mind anymore than I will. If he doesnât want this life, he doesnât want it.â
âAnd if he does but he just wants you to say something about it?â
âYou werenât around much the last time him and I were in a situation like this⊠There was a woman from our college days that came back and she wanted to be with him. I didnât stop him then. Once she died and he hung it up, I didnât stop him. I wonât stop him from having peace now. He deserves that much.â
June frowned. âIt makes more sense to have it with you.â
âI donât think Iâm made for it.â Livia smiled sadly. She opened her mouth to continue when her implant finally caught something.
âŠten minutes till I shoot the first hostage.
âWeâre running out of time.â Livia announced, subtly be damned. She unintentionally interrupted whatever Matt and Mr. Khan were talking about, making the older man drop the key he was working with. âSorry.â
âYouâre doing great.â Matt patted Mr. Khan on the shoulder before turning to Livia. He pulled her a few steps away while Mr. Khan continued with keys and June got to her feet. âYou heard it?â
âTen minutes.â Livia answered. âIâm guessing more or less the same till he sends someone else down here to check, which means more guns and more headache. If they start shooting here, the ricochets are gonna be more dangerous than anything.â
âI know.â Matt sighed. âWorst case, we meet them in the hall. If June can get the jump on at least one, she can turn a gun against them.â
âEasy.â June nodded, bare fingers flexing at the thought.
âLiv and I can-â
âWeâve got a winner.â Mr. Khan announced.
Livia sighed with relief. The trio came over to see Mr. Khan dumping the contents of a felt bag into his hand. He held up a yellow diamond. The sight reminded her of the Stone that was embedded in the Visionâs forehead. Mr. Khan handed it to Matt, who rolled it around his palm before offering it to Livia. She simply pushed his hand away.
âItâs a pretty high-end stone for some rough Irish robbers.â Mr. Khan commented as Matt returned the diamond.
âTheyâre working for someone else.â June corrected. Livia stepped on the younger womanâs foot. âI heard them mention a boss.â She tried to maintain her cover.
If Mr. Khan was suspicious, he didnât show it.
âWe need to get back upstairs. Letâs go.â Matt grabbed Liviaâs hand, practically dragging her with him.
June hurried to keep up, Mr. Khan doing the same.
âYouâre supposed to be blind, remember?â Livia scolded when she was beside him, though there was no real anything in her voice. âAt least pretend to let me lead.â
âNow whereâs the fun in that?â He teased but settled to her pace.
âStopping a bank robbery is fun for you? Iâd hate to see what the rest of your extracurriculars are.â
âIâd invite you butâŠâ He clicked his tongue. âYouâd just turn me down.â
âIâm a busy woman.â She shrugged.
âToo busy for me?â
âFocus up, Solicitor.â She rolled her eyes slightly as they reached the rest of the crew and hostages.
June tapped Liviaâs hand as a quiet signal that she was beside her. Livia glanced and saw Mr. Khan remained a few steps behind them.Â
It wasnât long until Yellow and Green had their guns up and trained on them.
âHow the hell did you get up here?â Green demanded.
âYouâre asking the wrong question.â Livia answered. âSee, you should be planning your next move. Youâre running out of time and you know it.â
âHands up!â He urged his gun forward. âAll of you, now!â
âLet these people go now, while you still can.â Matt urged, a picture of calm that was sweetly familiar.
That was her Matt.
âBeen a while since you spoke to the negotiator, I bet. You really think thereâs not a sniper aimed at your skull right now?â Livia continued. âSWATâs getting every possible sightline covered if it isnât already.â
âMaybe I need to convince them Iâm serious.â Green shifted his weapon and the crowd gasped.
âYou and I both know you didnât come here to kill anybody.â Matt spoke confidently.
âThey came for this.â June stepped forward and held up the stone. When she got a hold of it, Livia didnât know and wouldnât ask. Instead, she hooked her thumbs into her belt, one hand grazing the handle of the knife. She mentally calculated if she could throw it before the first shot came.
âYou hear it?â Livia whispered to Matt as the countdown sounded in her implant.
âMhmm.â He answered. âLet these people go. Sheâll give you the diamond. Everybody wins.â
âOr I just shoot her in the head and take it from her.â Green threatened, aiming his gun.
Livia drew the knife. âYou shoot her and I will make sure your funeral is a closed casket.â
âYou have no leverage.â
âYou have no time.â Matt urged.
âIâll give you three seconds before I put a bullet in all three of your heads.â
âCatch.â June threw the diamond towards Green and ducked her head slightly, just as the police stormed the bank.
âDym.â Livia announced, turning to throw the blade into Greenâs shoulder. (Smoke.)
The three weaved carefully through the crowd, avoiding panicked hostages and officers. Matt paused to make quick work of Yellow before he stopped, listening to or for something only he could.
âCâmon.â He grabbed Liviaâs elbow. âPlay along.â
He pressed a hand to his head, added a wobble to his walk. Livia quickly sent June to Mattâs other side and the women made a show of supporting his weight. The officer let them through after another hostage confirmed who they were.
âFind the woman.â Matt pushed June in a different direction.
Livia followed Matt without a word, catching one of the men in a nearby alley. At that point, Matt dawned the red mask but Livia doubted that it would do much to conceal anything given that he was still wearing the same suit.
Matt struck first, using his cane to mimic his clubs. When the impact sent the man into nearby scaffolding, Livia gripped one of the poles and spun around it for leverage. She slammed both heels into his chest, hearing a satisfying crack of broken cartilage. He wobbled on his feet but made an effort to fight back against Matt.
Livia noticed Matt seemed unseasoned, rusty in areas he shouldnât be. She filed the thought away to maybe bring up later.
When the robber got Matt on the floor, Livia came from behind. She yanked his shoulder so he faced her, which prompted him to throw a desperate, almost blind left hook. Livia caught it with ease, dropping to kneel as she twisted his arm away from her. She hooked her other hand around his knee and her shoulder fit into the bend of his hip. She pushed her shoulder forward while pulled on his leg to flip him over her shoulder. She reached for her belt out of habit, coming up empty.
She huffed in annoyance. Before Matt could help her up, she was shoved aside.
The fight between the men continued for about a minute until the robber got close enough to Livia again. She leaned her weight into one hand and quickly pulled her hips up. She was able to lock her ankles around his neck and yanked him down, able to roll once she let him go and he hit the poles. At that point, Matt came in and broke the manâs leg and knocked him unconscious.
âYou okay?â Matt yanked the red mask off and offered her his hand.
âYeah.â She accepted his help. âYou looked like shit, by the way. The guy was handling your ass for a minute.â
âYeah, yeah.â He rolled his eyes with a slight smile.Â
The next day, June insisted they return to the bank to check on Mr. Khan. The assistant bank manager insisted the three of them come to his house for dinner with his family, where they could brainstorm on how to make the firm more profitable. Livia accepted the invitation and she could feel Mattâs silent questioning.
Why would she accept this invitation but none of mine?
Now that made her feel a bit guilty. She had been pushing away for longer than what was really fair. None of it had been his fault. Not her disappearing, not Foggyâs death, not her inability to find peace, and not him moving on.
On the drive back to the firm, Livia decided to bite the bullet. She could get them back to friends.
Foggy would want that. And June would, too.
âAre you busy tonight, Matt?â She asked, keeping her eyes forward. In her peripherals, though, she could see Juneâs head snap to look at her through the rearview mirror.
âNot that I know of.â Matt answered, now looking over at her too. âWhatâd you have in mind?â
âDinner at my apartment⊠Nothing fancy, just a chance for us to talk. All of us.â
âWhat do I have to do with this?â June asked, nearly sounding offended.
âYour little moment at the bank.â Livia met Juneâs eyes in the rearview. âI didnât forget.â
âOhâŠâ She dropped her eyes.
âMhmm.â
âYeah, Iâd love to.â Matt answered with a smile.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
tags: @see-the-divine @fallingfavourites // prev // next
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Livia Yersova
Word Count: 6,510
Summary: What is â homeâ anymore? Liviaâs mind remains in a different place than those around her, leading to a constant sense of displacement.
Matt finished cooking soon after Livia and June arrived. Thankfully, there was no time where it was just up to them and Heather to conversate. As it stood, she had no real issues with Heather. She hadnât talked to her enough - or ever - to really have problems with the woman. She seemed smart enough, honest, and cared for Matt. Matt seemed happy so Livia was willing to give the woman a shot.
June, however, was not as easily convinced. She was firmly stuck on the idea of Livia and Matt getting back together. It was a ship she was willing to go down on. The way things were seeming, she would have to.
âWhere is it?â June mumbled, rummaging around in Mattâs kitchen.
âWhat are you looking for?â Livia had to laugh, especially when there was a suspicious thud and a loud yelp.
âWait.â Livia looked to Matt. She smiled softly. âWe still do that?â
âYeah.â He smiled back. âHe always insisted.â
âFound it!â Juneâs hand shot up from where she was crouched behind the counter, a liquor bottle in hand.
âYou donât even like it.â Matt teased and took the bottle.
âWhat is it?â Heather asked with a gentle, enamoured smile.
âWhen my old partner and I were fresh out of law school, we were so broke but we pulled just about everything we had together for an office bottle of OâMelvenyâs. We only broke it open when we won.â He explained.Â
âThat first bottle lasted quite a while.â Livia teased, reaching to take two glasses. She handed one off to June as she came to sit beside her.
âThank you for that addition.â He said sarcastically and Livia raised her glass in acknowledgment. âMoreso, itâs just a nice reminder that, once in a while, the system works.â
Livia didnât miss the pointed look in her direction. She refrained from rolling her eyes. The love-hate relationship she maintained with the system was not going to go away just because the one wholly good person in Hellâs Kitchen believed in it.
âYouâre talking about your friend, Foggy Nelson, right?â Heather asked kindly. There was no malice or cruel intentions behind her question. It came from, what Livia could tell was, a place of genuine interest. It was still, and probably always would be, a knife in her chest.
The comment made June grow tense beside her. No doubt June was thinking back to that night outside of Josieâs. If Livia carried the weight and trauma of that night in her heart, she could only imagine how heavy it was for June. Having to be at his side, his blood running through her fingers, watching him dieâŠ
Something Livia could only explain as primal began to gnaw at her stomach. She looped an arm through Juneâs and felt June lean against her.
âYeahâŠâ Matt answered quietly.
âI was starting to wonder when you would.â Heather turned towards Livia. âHe was your friend, too, right?â
âMhmm.â Livia nodded. She wanted to be polite, if only for Mattâs sake, but the woman was pushing buttons not even someone close to Livia would dare to push.
âItâs not easy.â Matt continued, likely sensing Liviaâs unease. âHe always knew how to enjoy the good moments when they came.â
âThen hereâs to a man who cooks.â Heather lifted her own glass. âA well-won case. And Foggy Nelson.â
Livia simply raised her glass. If she opened her mouth, no doubt sheâd start a fight. June mimicked the action, likely thinking the same thing. Livia knew June was very protective of her family. That was a given, considering everything she had gone through. So hearing a woman who knew probably the bare minimum, if that, about her family offering a toast to a dead man she never knew, Livia didnât need her ability to know June hated Heather the most she ever had in that moment. It likely solidified the fact that she never would like Heather, and the irony was that Heather brought it upon herself.
âYou know you canât pass that off to anyone here, right?â Matt raised his brows at June, teasing her to break the tension.
June pulled a face before looking down at the glass. âIâll be fine.â She frowned to herself.
âHang on.â Livia faced her roommate. âYou would hand your glass off?â
âOf course not!â June defended.
âYou snuck it to Karen every chance you got!â Matt countered, earning a laugh from Heather and Livia.
Livia had the sudden urge to say something relatively rude to Heather, but that wasnât fair. Heather was allowed to laugh when Matt teased June. June didnât agree, considering she glared at the other woman until Livia kicked at her shin.
âBud'te vezhlivy.â Livia hissed. (Be nice.)
âOna ne smeyetsya nado mnoy!â June countered in the same low tone. (She doesnât get to laugh at me!)
âYA vam obeshchayu, chto eto ne tak.â Matt said gently. (I promise you she wasnât.)
âWhat is that, Russian?â Heather asked, genuinely curious. âI didnât know you all spoke it.â
âMy first language, actually.â Livia nodded politely. June simply shrugged. âI taught Matt a little before the Snap.â
Livia thought that saying âI taught him while we were togetherâ was inappropriate. She was tempted, but she wasnât looking forward to a new fight with Matt, considering she wasnât sure if Heather knew they had ever dated. If she was going to start something against him, itâd be worth something more than his girlfriend.
âYou grew up in Russia?â Heather continued. âWhat brought you to the States then?â
âMy mom was Russian, actually. I grew up in an orphanage. I came to New York for school and it was always a place for immigrants anyways.â Livia shrugged.
âRight, right.â She nodded. Livia raised a suspicious brow and Heather shook her head in resignation. âMatt mentioned you two went to school together, is all. He never said anything about your childhood.â
âWhy would he?â June mocked.
Matt frowned in response but Heather seemed to take it in stride.
âWhat about you?â Heather leaned forward to see June.
âAlso an orphan.â June said flatly. âIâve heard my parents couldâve been Sokovian butâŠâ She shrugged. The cool sensation hitting Livia on the side told her what she already suspected, that June wasnât happy or comfortable with the line of conversation. She patted Juneâs leg softly and the general feeling lessened but didnât fully disappear.
âSokovia? Thatâs pretty cool.â
Livia noticed Heather's attention shift, her eyes flicking to Juneâs hands. Juneâs gloved hands. Livia could read the question on her face. The woman was almost dripping in curiosity, an unspoken desire to uncover something deeper that maybe - just maybe - she could help June with. Heather wanted a way to connect with June because June was special to Matt. Livia didnât know exactly how Matt explained his relationship to the younger woman, but whatever it was, it made Heather want to bond with her.
If there was one thing besides her lineage that June wouldnât discuss with a woman she didnât like, it was going to be her gloves.
âLittle help here.â Livia mumbled into her glass. She turned her eyes to Matt and he gave her a quick nod.
âJune, howâs everything with Joaquin?â Matt offered with a grin.
Livia nearly choked on her liquor. She looked over and saw Juneâs cheeks flush a deep pink. She dropped her eyes and quickly whipped out her phone.
âHave you met him yet?â Livia asked Matt. âClosest Iâve gotten was seeing the guy on her Facetime.â
âAll I got was a âHi Mr. Murdock!â from a phone call once.â Matt answered.
âAt least you know he knows your name.â Livia continued, feeling her phone in her pocket.
âHe knows all of your names, okay?â June defended. âHe knows your names and your pictures and all about you two. Happy?â
âYes, actually.â Matt grinned.
âItâs a start.â Livia agreed as she pulled her phone.
junebugâš - can we just go???
Livia frowned to herself before typing a quick response.
- we canât up and leave now, itd look rude đ-
- i actually do not gaf - Juneâs response was almost immediate.
Livia simply rolled her eyes and tucked her phone away. That didnât stop June from sending text after text after text. Livia looked over and met Juneâs deadpan expression as she continued to send messages. Livia was willing to bet it was just one single angry emoji in each.
âOh, Livia!â Heather said suddenly, as if remembering something. Instinctively, she shifted in her seat to ensure June was behind her. âYou know about Daredevil and the Punisher and all of the, um, vigilantes-â Livia scrunched her nose at how Heather said the word, as if it was an insult. â- in town. Right?â
âYeah.â She answered carefully. âI mean, who doesnât?â
âWell, Iâm thinking about my next book and-â
âYouâre published?â Livia interjected. âSorry, that probably came off rude.â
âNot rude enough.â June mumbled.
âJune.â Matt scolded gently.
âUm, not at all.â Heather gave a small shake of her head. âBut yes, I am. Itâs relatively recent. I can get you a copy if youâd like.â
Livia glanced and caught Matt giving her an almost pleading expression.
âYeah, sure. Thatâd be great.â Livia offered what she hoped came off as a genuine smile. Sheâd skim it and then let June do whatever with it. Probably burn it. âBut you were talking about your next one. What does it have to do with vigilantes?â
âRight, yes. I donât know, Iâm still drafting, but I was thinking something along the lines of the masks we wear and why vigilantes feel the need to do what they do.â
âAnd that has to do with me becauseâŠâ
âIâd love to maybe have a sit down and talk about your perspective on things when I get closer to writing it. Youâve interacted with the Punisher as his lawyer, the pseudo-Daredevil that worked for Wilson Fisk. Maybe even the real Daredevil or Exodus or the younger girl?â Her eyes were wide with question, hoping for confirmation that you knew the vigilante trio.
June stood at that point.
âI donât feel good. Liv, can we go home?â June announced in the most monotonous and robotic tone Livia had ever heard. She had to run her hand down her face to hide her smile.
âOf course.â Livia agreed and stood. She threw back the rest of her liquor before taking both Juneâs and her own glass to the sink. âHeather, it was nice to meet you. Maybe we can talk about your next book some other time?â
âSure.â She gave a polite, arguably fake, smile. âYou can get my number from Matt whenever you have a chance.â
âIâll walk you two out.â Matt gestured for the women to start walking.
As Livia passed him at the door, she leaned in close.
âWhat did you tell her about me?â She whispered.
âNothing.â Matt answered in the same quiet tone.
âSo she just conveniently asked me about the vigilantes I knew? Câmon, Matt.â
âLivia, Iâd never tell anyone.â
âHeâs not lying.â June confirmed quietly. âCan we go now?â The younger woman was basically squirming.
âEverything okay, Junebug?â Matt turned to June.
âI donât⊠I donât know.â She sighed. âI just want to go. Livia, please.â
âYeah, okay.â Livia nodded. âThanks for having us, and sorry to interrupt your date.â
âYou didnât interrupt.â He smiled softly before Livia let June pull her away.
âNow you, missy.â Livia threw her arm around Juneâs shoulders. âWhat has your panties in a bunch?â
âEw.â June groaned. âDonât say panties.â
âShould I say undies? Chonies? Unmentionables?â
âLiv!â June laughed.
âOkay, okay.â Livia conceded. âWhatâs seriously going on though, something with Joaquin?â
âNo. Well, not no. Thereâs something he might be dealing with that could- Okay, whatever. Itâs not about him.â
âSo then what is it?â
âCan we go check on Hector?â
âHector Ayala? Why?â
âI just have a bad feelingâŠâ
âOkay.â Livia nodded carefully. âWeâll go right now.â
âMaybe we should change?â June gestured vaguely to her face.
âHey.â Livia pulled June to a stop. âYou really think we need to?â
âI do.â June nodded.
Livia saw the concern reflected in Juneâs eyes. Whatever June was expecting, it wasnât going to be easy or maybe even kind. Livia simply nodded. She took them home, allowed five minutes to dawn suits and cover ups, then headed straight to Hectorâs neighborhood.
They stuck to shadows, having left Liviaâs car a few blocks back, but it didnât matter. They were down the alley across from Hector, too far away to stop anything. It was as if Livia was watching it all play out in slow motion. She knew she wouldnât have time to get close enough to stop anything. She couldnât pull her gun or throw a blade quick enough. Yelling would do nothing and she couldnât utilize her ability with enough accuracy.
All she could do was keep June from seeing it.
She quickly ducked into a shadow as she grabbed Juneâs arm and spun her so they were face to face. June looked at Livia with wide, confused eyes. Behind Juneâs face shield, Livia assumed she was frowning at her. Livia wasnât looking at June though, just holding her firmly in place. Livia was focused over Juneâs shoulder.
âWhat are you-â June began to ask, her voice slightly muffled behind the protection of her mask.
The familiar sound of a gunshot cut off her words. June went absolutely rigid. Livia watched the shooter for only a moment,hoping to catch something identifying, but they were smart. They kept their head down and their hood drawn, but her blood ran cold when she caught sight of the symbol they flaunted.
Frankâs white skull, the âmemento moriâ as David Lieberman had called it.
She swallowed hard as she met Juneâs eyes finally. Livia knew without a doubt that it was one of those cops. Frank would never shoot a man that he wasnât facing. It was a cowardâs kill, plain and simple.
âHeâs dead.â June said flatly.
âLetâs get home.â Livia answered.
They returned home in silence. When they were back in the apartment, all boots and accessories discarded, they sat together in the living room. Livia had a spiked lemonade in her glass while June had⊠Well, Livia didnât see what June had pulled from the fridge.
âWe couldâve done something.â June said suddenly. âIf we had left Mattâs place when I first said wanted toâŠâ
âWhat-ifâs will kill you same as a bullet, June.â Livia answered calmly. The sound of the gunshot echoed in her head, bringing up old memories.
Ray Nadeem. Billy Russo. Jasper Evans.
âWhy didnât you just listen to me?â
âHow was I supposed to know what you meant? For all I knew, you just wanted to get away from Heather.â
âOh, please.â June scoffed. âBecause you wanted to spend all night watching her make googoo eyes at Matt and try to psychoanalyze everything either of us say?â
âHer job is to try and understand people to fix them. Of course sheâs going to ask us questions. Weâre as fucked as they come.â
âYeah, well, sheâs nosy.â
âShe was just trying to be nice and get along with us. I doubt she likes or really cares about either of us all that much, kid.â
âGood! I hate her!â
âYou hate her because what?â Livia finally looked over at June. âBecause sheâs dating Matt? Heâs happy with her. If you believe anyone on that, believe me.â
It pained Livia to admit but she knew better than anyone that he was happy. There was a general lightness to him once they got together, an almost physical weight lifted. Her ability exposed that to her without asking and itâs been in her peripherals ever since. It was also relatively obvious when she found they didnât argue quite as much. At first, she attributed it to her own distance but instead, it was also in part to Mattâs focus being diverted to a new lover.
âWe canât fault either of them for that.â Livia dropped her eyes, a new chill settling under her skin.
âYouâre pivoting.â June frowned. âWeâre heroes, Liv. Weâre supposed to save people!â
âWeâre not heroes.â Liviaâs eyes snapped back to June. âWeâre vigilantes. In a literal and legal aspect, weâre criminals. We help people, yes, but theyâre not going to build a team around us or put up statues in our honor. The best we can hope for is Jameson putting out some slander in the Bugle.â
âCriminalsâŠâ June repeated quietly. She looked at Livia as if she had struck her. âHow could you say that?â
âWhatever Joaquinâs been telling you-â
âThis has nothing to do with him!â
âFine.â Livia said firmly, pushing to stand. June discreetly shrunk into herself, so subtle no one else wouldâve noticed.Â
Livia swallowed an apology.
âPeople die, June. You know that. Thereâs nothing we couldâve done.â Livia said. Her voice was so devoid of emotion.
June said nothing, just gathered her equipment and stormed to her room. The door slamming was the only response Livia got.
Livia just wanted to scream.
June went with Matt to see the coroner the next morning. Livia decided not to. She thought a little distance from anything regarding the Ayalas would be better. Matt reminded her about some bank meetings coming up and that was it. She kept some distance, helped Kirsten with some cases, and tried to pretend she didnât see the bullet pierce Hectorâs skull.
She failed him. She knew that, just as she had failed so many people before. People that looked to her for help, for safety, for support. If she had gone with them, if she had to face Hectorâs niece or his wife, that guilt would stick to her like everything else.
For her own sanity, she had to let all of it go. So with a whispered apology, that was exactly what she did.
Except June didnât let it stay that way for long.
âCome on.â June told her, barging into Liviaâs room one night.
âExcuse me?â Liviaâs brows raised as she tilted her laptop screen down to see her visitor clearly.
âWeâre going to where Hector died. Mattâs meeting us there.â
âWhy?â
âCause the casing wasnât found.â
âThe shooter didnât pick it up, not unless they went back.â Livia thought out loud as she tried to find her shoes. âBut they wouldnât go back. Itâs too risky.â
âUnless the shooter was a cop.â June added. âOr friends with a cop that could pick it up for them.â
âThe shooter had Frankâs symbol.â
âThen we need to visit Uncle Frank, too.â
âYou know where to find him?â Livia was tugging her shoes on now.
âI mightâŠâ
Livia and June returned to the scene, showing up just before Matt did. He smiled slightly at the two of them and Livia stood awkwardly, hands in her back pockets as she looked around.
âJune told me you guys were here.â Matt said casually.
âDid she?â Livia asked absently, focusing more on the ground. The casing shouldâve been around somewhere so she was looking for something to reflect the light.
âDid you see anything?â
âNothing helpful.â
âGuys.â June said, her head slightly cocked as she examined something. âAm I crazy or is this sloped?â She pointed to the pathway ahead of her.
Matt hummed in interest before extending his cane. He swiped it at a small liquor bottle, sending it rolling away.
âGood catch.â Livia patted Juneâs arm, causing her to smile proudly.
The bottle rolled and rolled before finally dropping down a drainage hole. The three went to it but Matt knelt down to reach in. He came back with a small, shiny object. He ran his fingers over it and then frowned before passing it to Livia. June reached for it but Matt pulled away.
She frowned and reached again, to which Matt swatted her hands away and offered it to Livia again.
âAnything look familiar?â Matt asked, annoyance plain in his words.
She took it and rolled it between her fingers, looking at the casing. She sighed heavily and looked over at June.
âWhereâs your uncle?â
June led them without complaint. She held Mattâs arm while he tapped away with his cane. Their steps fell into sync and Livia briefly wondered if it was on purpose or just an old habit of Juneâs. She decided not to ask.
The walk was quiet. No one said much of anything. June, usually the chatterbox of the three, just kept her eyes forward. Whether she was still thinking about her recent spat with Livia or something else would be anyoneâs guess. Mattâs train of thought was always a gamble. It could be about their little investigation. It could be about Heather. It could be about something she knew nothing about.
The downside to isolating herself is that there was a lot Livia didnât know.
When they finally got to Frankâs place, Livia was oddly reminded of Liebermanâs old hideout. She smiled slightly at the thought.
Livia had only a second to react. She only caught the glimpse of a weapon in hand as someone charged towards them.
Livia had to yank June aside, which caused the blonde to yelp in surprise. She positioned herself in front and pulled the switchblade from her back pocket. The blade clicked out, just in time for her to realize what was happening.
The assailant was just Frank and he currently had Matt pinned to a set of lockers.
Livia couldnât help but laugh.
She looked over her shoulder and saw June staring with wide eyes. She froze in the middle of removing her gloves. When she saw Liviaâs look, she smiled in quiet relief and repositioned her accessory.
âYouâre lucky.â Livia said, the smile obvious in her words. Frank looked over with a small scowl. âI was about to stick you like a dart board.â
âThatâs what you do now, huh? Barge into peopleâs places and stab âem?â Frank scoffed.
âYou slam all your visitors into those lockers?â She challenged, tucking away the blade. âA people person like you, Iâd expect more dents.â
âEh, fuck off.â He waved her away.
âGood to see you, too.â She laughed.
âWhatever. And I see you back there, Junebug.â
âHi.â June waved.
âYou brought the whole gang, Princess.â Frank announced, crossing the room for something.
Livia ignored Frank for a moment. She walked to Mattâs side instead, placing a gentle hand on his arm. He patted her hand without a word.
âWhat do you want?â Frank asked.
âLiv.â June whispered while Matt answered. Livia looked over and saw Juneâs brows furrowed in concern. âChto eto za tabletki?â (What are those pills?)
Livia glanced over but frowned. She couldnât read the label that far away.
âPodoydite poblizhe i uznayte.â Livia winked. (Get closer and find out.)
June practically lit up at the suggestion.
Livia paid attention to men again and found they were instigating each other. No surprise. She actually found it comforting to know that those two were the same.
âI do not have time for your candy-ass hero shit.â Frank yelled. âIs that clear?â
âYeah, loud and clear.â Matt conceded. âLiv, June, letâs go.â
Matt took Liviaâs arm and she took a few backwards steps.
âYou think I came here to see whatever youâve turned into?â Livia asked. Matt sighed but released her arm. âKinda wish I didnât, by the way. Cause this-â She gestured to him. âThis isnât the man I know.â
âI donât think you came here for my help.â Frank shook his head. Livia didnât miss how he wasnât yelling at her the way he was at Matt just moments before. âI think you want my permission.â
Livia took a few steps closer, shrugging her shoulders as she crossed her arms. In her peripherals, she watched June creep around the room.
âI never needed it before.â Livia countered.
âNah.â Frank pulled a face before pointing over her shoulder. âHim.â
Matt simply scoffed.
âWanna get your hands on somebody, huh? Wanna hurt âem. Heâs a little scared, isnât he, Liv? Scared of what it means.â
âThatâs an interesting take. I like it.â Matt mocked. Livia turned, intrigued by the new feeling from him.
She was busy trying to remember what it felt like for Matt to be scared that she didnât even listen to what they began talking about. She had learned a long time ago that being scared and being afraid were very similar but felt very different. Fear was primal, something she could exploit, something she brandished as deadly as any weapon. But being scared, that was much more vulnerable. It was uncertainty. It was something she hadnât gotten from Matt before.
âHow âbout that friend of yours? You save his life?â Frankâs voice cut through her thoughts like a knife.
Her head whipped to face him and she saw, a few feet behind him, that June had froze. She had the pill bottle in her hand but she wasnât looking at it. Juneâs eyes were wide and even with the distance. Livia recognized the glisten of fresh collecting tears.
âYou lost him, didnât you?â Frank continued.
âDonât.â Livia warned. Her voice was quieter than she expected but the firmness of her tone made up for it. Frankâs eyes met hers.
âItâs not about him.â Matt said simply but the sadness in his voice sent a chill down her spine.
âThen say his name.â Frank challenged.
âItâs not about him.â Matt repeated. âItâs not.â
âFor Christâs sake, say his name, you coward!â Frank called out to Matt before a step closer to Livia. âSay his name.â
âWhat do you want me to say?â Livia stepped forward, now toe to toe with Frank. âYou tell me, Frank. What the hell was I supposed to do? I didnât even see him coming!â
âDid you do something about it? Did you get him back for it?â
âJust stop.â Livia shook her head, using all her will power to keep her tears away.
The worst part of that question was that Livia knew her answer was no. She didnât get Poindexter back for it. She had the chance, had him exactly where she needed him to be, but that soft spot in her chest for the man she knew locked her arm in place. It didnât let her kill him, didnât let her drive a knife through his chest or put a bullet in his head or do any of the cruel things she wanted. Because when she looked him in the eyes, when she asked for a reason why, she saw the slightest hint of the man she knew, and it was a whole new knife in her chest.
Leave it Frank to know exactly what knife to twist.
âWhat about you?â Frank pushed past Livia to challenge Matt.
Livia let out a shaky breath as tears spilled down her cheeks. A gentle hand was on her arm and she didnât need to look to know it was June. She just patted the hand and kept her eyes on the floor.
âPain meds.â June explained, shaking the pill bottle.
âVoz'mite ikh s soboy.â Livia sniffled, wiping a hand quickly across her eyes. (Take them with us.)
âPochemu?â (Why?)
Livia simply shrugged. She didnât really have a reason other than spite. She let out another uneven breath, finding enough control to steady her heartbeat. Any feelings about the last conversation were dulled, muted to the vaguest tingles of sensations.
June gasped and grabbed onto Liviaâs sleeve. Livia looked just in time to see the end of Matt hitting Frank.
She thought Frank deserved it.
Livia nodded for June to go first, and the younger woman went to Matt. She went to his side and Livia put herself
in front of Frank. She gave him a slight shove and the man moved a few steps back.
âFirst honest thing you did, Red.â Frank shot over Liviaâs shoulder.
âWhat does this prove?â Livia asked sharply.
âHe talks to you, doesnât he?â Frank spoke through Livia. âYou hear his voice?â
Every word Frank saidÂ
âHe got life!â Matt yelled.
The words slammed Livia with a sensation so cold, Livia shivered. June looked between Livia and Matt, hesitated, then pocketed the pill bottle as she went to Mattâs side. She took his hand gently, but Livia could still see how they shook.
âWhat about olâ Foggy? He get life?â Frank pressed.
Mattâs response was muffled. Liviaâs own sadness and regret built in her head.
Foggy didnât get life. He lost his, because Livia couldnât kill Poindexter in the penthouse years ago. She couldnât kill Poindexter when she was face to face with him on the rooftop. The knife she put between his ribs wasnât intended as the killing blow. She had still wanted answers from him after all.
âAnd to know you didnât do anything about it?â
Livia came back to the present when Frankâs finger jammed into her chest. âNot as surprising as youâd think.â
Livia bit her tongue.
âNah, you couldnât even finish off Billy.â He stepped away, waving a dismissive hand. âI remember coming in, you two talking like nothing happened.â
âThat wasnât my life to take.â Livia said tightly.
âAfter everything he did to you?â
âYeah, well, I liked him more than Poindexter.â
âThen why did you kill him?â Frank yelled.
âThatâs enough.â June said firmly. âYou donât have to be such a dick, Frank.â
Livia wanted to say Frank was right. She shouldâve killed Poindexter. She knew that. But how could she explain why she didnât? Why she couldnât.
Livia felt June tug on her sleeve so she silently followed.
âYâknow, this little family of yours...â Frank commented as soon as Livia turned away.
She froze, hands in tight fists. The only acknowledgment she gave was a tilt of her head.
âIt falls apart the second you leave.â
âWhat the hell does that mean?â She finally turned.
âLetâs go, Livia.â Matt tried. He grabbed her hand, gave her a light tug. The mistake was the contact. In the touch, she felt a surge of emotions.
Concern. Worry. Even regret.
âWhat is he talking about?â Livia asked Matt, firmly planting her feet.
âThey never told you about what happened. Did they, Princess?â Frank called as Livia turned back to face him.
âWhat are you talking about?â She asked.
âJunebug and Red.â He answered, pointedly saying each nickname in turn. âThey tell you about what happened during your little disappearing act?â
âDonât.â June protested.
Livia squinted at June but she dropped her eyes in⊠shame?
Livia turned to face Frank again, now curious and a bit scared.
âWhat happened?â She asked.
Frank chuckled. âNah, of course they didnât. He wasnât man enough!â Frank gestured to Matt, who only shook his head with a scoff.Â
âGive it a rest, Frank.â Matt complained. âYou want to do this? Is this really how you want seeing her again to go?â
âSomeone tell me what is going on or I will start cutting answers out!â Livia announced as she pulled her switchblade from her pocket.
âHe sent her away!â Frank yelled and the entire room fell silent. âHe couldnât stand it so he sent her away.â
âThatâs not what happened.â June argued.
âWhat?â Livia spun towards Matt, the accusation burning in her chest. âYou sent her away?â
âIâŠâ Matt tried.
âIt wasnât Nat that reached out to check on her.â Livia realized the story she knew was a lie. And it hit her chest like a train. âShe wasnât worried about June. You sent June to Nat. How did you even know how to get ahold of her?â
âThatâs not how it went.â Matt argued.
âWhy should I believe you?â Livia yelled. âAnd you.â She turned to June, who took a step back. âYou couldnât tell me the truth either?â
âWe thought it was for the bestâŠâ Juneâs eyes fell to the ground.
âWe?â
âI reminded him too much of you and I felt bad. Was I supposed to just let him suffer? Was I supposed to suffer? Liv, it was best for both of us, I swear.â
âLying to me is one thing but planning to lie to me? I canât believe either of you.â
âYeah, not so high and mighty now, huh Red?â Frank added.
âShut the fuck up, Frank.â Livia pointed an angry finger at him. âWhat did you do, while these two were off doing whatever the fuck? Were you being a good uncle, looking after June? Were you hiding out here and pretending the outside world doesnât affect you?â
âUncle.â He scoffed. âIâm not her uncle.â
âYouâre my brother!â She yelled. âClosest thing to it I have.â
Her fists were clenched tightly to her side. If she released any of the tension in her arms, sheâd throw the closest thing right at Frankâs head, which was the switchblade digging into her palm. âYouâre supposed to keep an eye on her too!â
âShe. Is. Not. My. Responsibility!â
âNeither was I.â Livia snapped in frustration. She could feel the prick of tears behind her eyes, the manifestation of careful control slipping away, but she didnât care to reel it in. She didnât care to leash it. She was ready - and willing - to lash out, to release everything thatâd been living in her chest and eating away at her for a year.
âNeither was Amy.â Livia pressed, one angry footstep after another. âNeither was Dinah. Or Johnâs boys. Davidâs family. But you took care of all of them, saved all of them⊠But you didnât bat an eye when she left?â
Frank said nothing, just offered an expression that asked âAre you done yet?â but Livia wasnât. Not quite.
Hot tears ran down her cheeks that she made no effort to stop.
âAt least now I know that I canât count on you for anything.â She said sharply. âThat what all this was about?â
Frank said nothing. He simply dropped into his chair and made a vague wave of a gesture.
Livia took that as her cue to leave. She scoffed as she put her blade back into her pocket and shouldered past both Matt and June.
The pair was smart enough not to chase or call after her.
Her hands were shaking as she walked the streets, but at least the tears were gone. Her regret in regards to Poindexter took a backseat to the betrayal burning in her veins. For Matt to keep it a secret, that wasnât a surprise. He hid Daredevil from her for a while. But for June to hide it? That cut deeper than anything.
And for Frank to throw it in her face like that? She didnât understand what he could gain from that. It just felt like a stab to her chest, a betrayal by the only three people that could cut her like that.
She didnât go home that night. Instead, she called up Bucky to rant while she wandered her neighborhood. He was on his campaign trail for Congress, of all things, but he still answered and listened.
âYou have every right to be mad.â Bucky agreed.
âWhy do I feel like thereâs a âbutâ coming?â Livia rolled her eyes slightly.
âBut youâve gotta cut the kid some slack. She was alone and scared.â
âI get that, I do. It justâŠâ
âHey, I get it, Liv. Itâs hard to know they lied to you. I canât explain Murdock cause I donât know the guy, but I do know June. Iâd bet she did it cause she thought itâd spare your relationship with Murdock.â
âYour speech writers come up with that?â She teased.
âHa ha.â He said sarcastically. âHere, put her on. Iâll talk to her.â
âIâm not home.â
âWhere are you?â
âTaking a walk.â
âJesus, Alivia.â
âDonât Alivia me. Iâm the scariest thing out here.â
âGo home.â
âNo.â
âOh my- Alright, fine. Where are you? Iâll come get you and take you home.â
âIâm not going home tonight.â
âWhat, as a punishment for June?â
âI-â Livia stopped in her tracks, offended by the accusation. âNo. I just need some space.â
Bucky sighed aggressively. âWhere are you going to sleep?â
âIâŠâ
âYou donât want to go home. You canât go to Murdockâs. You canât go to - Who was it? - Frank⊠Where are you gonna go, Liv?â
âIâll get a room somewhere for the night.â She patted her pockets but came up empty. She frowned to herself as she reconsidered.Â
âIf you can stand the fire of potential rumors, my hotel room has a pull-out couch.â He offered.Â
She sighed to herself. âThe last thing your campaign needs is a romance scandal⊠I appreciate the offer, though.â
âSoâŠâ
âSo Iâll go home.â She shrugged and headed towards her apartment. âThanks for the chat.â
âYeah, sounded like you needed it.â
âCan I ask one more thing?â
âShoot.â
âIf there was someone who did something to hurt you, to hurt several people you cared about, and you had the chance to hurt them back but you didnât, does that make you just as bad?â
Livia didnât know why she asked Bucky the question. He would have no idea what she was talking about. She never mentioned Poindexter to anyone who didnât already know him or know of him. But she wanted someone to tell her, hopefully objectively, that she was a good person.
âI like to think it makes you better.â Bucky said kindly. âSometimes being the better person isnât easy, but itâs better.â
âShould put that on a t-shirt.â
âYouâre an asshole.â
âYeah⊠Night, Buck.â
âNight, Liv.â
When Livia did arrive home, she had been gone for a few hours. Her feet were achy from the walking. Her hand hurt from having to punch some guy trying to snatch her phone from her hand. Her head hurt. Her heart hurt. She was so damned confused and feeling everything while feeling nothing.
She was so lost, so drained.
She expected to come back to a quiet apartment. Living room TV off, Juneâs laptop off. Maybe the vague sounds of a phone call with Joaquin.
Instead, as soon as she stepped into the living room, a pair of arms wrapped around her like a vice.
It was June.
The poor girl was shaking, shoulders shuddering with uneven breaths as Livia felt tears through her shirt.
âI was scared you werenât gonna come back.â June mumbled against Livia.
Livia realized just how right Bucky had been about how her staying away would be a punishment for June.
âI just wanted to think, is all.â Livia answered gently.
âDonât ever do that to me again.â June leaned away and Livia got a good look at her face.
The expression broke her heart.
Blood shot baby blue eyes, brimming with tears, not even considering the tears staining her cheeks. Her bottom lip quivered. She sniffled. She gripped the material of Liviaâs shirt tighter.
//clearing some drafts, idk if the characterization is good or not, i didnât reread it//
Pairing: Billy Russo x Reader
Word Count: 1,407
Summary: With unwavering confidence, you figure thereâs no harm in flirting with your boss considering you know heâs going to flirt back.
âMr. Russo.â You smiled as you entered his office. âGlad I caught you.â
Billyâs gaze raked up and down her body shamelessly as she walked in. Long legs, curvy hips, full chest. The fitted skirt hid nothing and he loved it. The button up shirt she wore was teasingly open at the top, her ever pristine blazer over it. The heels she sported accentuated her legs and made his life increasingly difficult.
You came around to lean against the edge of his desk beside him. He rested his elbows on the desk and tilted his head up to meet your eyes. All calm, all control, all the head of a growing company, all making your life increasingly difficult.
âI have some papers that need your signature.â You offered him the folder.
âWanna tell me what papers?â He asked, accepting the folder and flipping through it.
âFacility usage, equipment orders, safety waivers. The usual.â
âAnd you needed these right now?â He looked up at you again with raised brows.
âIf I didnât catch up with you now, who knows when weâd cross paths again?â
âClearly, you know where my office is, Ms. Y/L/N.â He dropped the folder and leaned back in his desk chair. He rested one elbow on the arm and the other hand tapped against his knee. âYou can find me whenever you need.â
There it was. There had always been a bit of a cat and mouse game between you and Billy. You two were friends before you started working at Anvil, always laughing and teasing and flirting. It was natural for you, albeit unintentional at times.
However, you purposefully turned it up with Billy recently. After an office party a few weeks prior, you had made a drunken remark that you innocently played off the next day in the office.
âIf I said anything at the party, Iâm sorry⊠I didnât mean anything by it. Iâm not fired, am I?â
Billy assured you that you hadnât pushed boundaries with anyone other than him. He joked that it was funny and he wouldnât hold it against you. You were planning to hold it against him, though.
Since then, your skirts were a little shorter. Your heels were a little higher. Your shirts were a little lower. Dresses a little tighter. But if Billy noticed, he was ever the gentleman and said nothing about it.
âI'm a busy woman, Mr. Russo.â You shrugged, pushing yourself up to sit on his desk.
You intently crossed your legs, knowing your skirt would shift up, and kept your eyes on him. He smirked slightly, eyes skimming the risen hemline.
âBusy woman.â He repeated with a nod. âAll the time?â
âFor the rest of my life.â You answered innocently, kicking your top foot slightly. âSame can be said for you.â
âHmm.â He tilted his head. âYouâd be surprised. Ms. Y/L/N, to know I can be quite accommodating when I want.â
âFlexibility can be good for business, I guess.â You shrugged.
âAre you flexible?â
âDepends. I wouldnât let just anyone come into my calendar whenever they want, but if you mean in a literal sense, tantric yoga.â
He blew out a sigh before he grinned at you.
âThe papers, Billy.â You nodded to the discarded folder. âIâve got things to do, too.â
âYeah?â He shifted back to sit properly at the desk. âLike what?â
âDo you really care?â You raised a brow.
âHumor me.â
âLipstick to reapply, shaving to do.â
That made him look over at you.
You ran a light hand over your leg.
âI can accommodate, too.â You shrugged the other shoulder.
âJesus.â He breathed, shaking his head. âWhatever man locks you down is the luckiest bastard in the world.â He mumbled as he began signing papers.
âDo you want to?â You asked suddenly.
You two were alone, the last ones in the office. Both of you had been toying with the other long before that party. And even since then, neither of you backed down or said anything otherwise.
There was no real harm in the question. Thatâs all it was anyways⊠Just a question.
âDo I what?â Billy answered, still focusing on the papers.
You slid off the desk without a word. You knew he understood what you were asking, but you werenât going
to spell it out for him. Where was the fun in that?
Instead, you idly wandered his office.
âY/N?â He asked.
You looked over and saw he was watching you.
âI asked if you want to.â You repeated.
âYou think so?â He shifted back in his seat, papers forgotten once again.
âI think itâs unethical to turn me down.â You laughed slightly. âAnd my calendar is quite tight so Iâd suggest you consider your opportunity here.â
âLet me ask you something, Y/N.â He said instead, standing from his chair.
You made no move, just turning slightly so you were face to face with him. He still held the height advantage, even with your heels on.
âIf I were to turn you down, hypothetically, what would you do?â He crossed his arms, studied your expression.
âDeem you gay.â You shrugged. âTell you I didnât want you anyways. Take your pick.â
Neither were really anything youâd consider. Realistically, youâd probably pretend it never happened and maintain business as usual. But you figured it added to the little game so you went with it.
âGood to know.â He nodded.
âYou canât embarrass me about this.â You said plainly. âI know exactly who I am and exactly what I want.â
âTell me.â He smirked.
âNo, I think Iâve said enough.â You smiled. âIf thatâs all, Mr. Russo, Iâll file those papers.â
âBusy woman.â Billy smiled.
âAll the time.â You agreed, brushing past him to collect the papers.
All but one were signed.
âYou forgot one.â You frowned as you held up the paper.
âYeah, I want to read that one over.â He gestured to the paper. âCome by in the morning for it.â
You glared at him.
âUnless thatâs an issue.â He offered innocently. âI thought you were accommodating.â
You forced a smile despite your annoyance.
Once you were out of his office, you rolled your eyes.
The next morning, you waited a few hours before returning to Billyâs office. You wondered if he was anticipating your arrival.
That day, you sported dark dress pants and a button down vest with your usual heels. Your hair was neatly styled out of your face. All the aspects of a professional corporate woman.
âMr. Russo.â You greeted, not bothering to knock. âI need that last waiver or else we canât run the training next week.â
âI was wondering when youâd come by.â He motioned you in and you obliged.
âYes, well, Iâm-â
âYeah, I know.â He cut you off.
âItâs no fun if I canât finish.â
âYou will.â He winked.
âExcuse me?â You felt a slight flush to your cheeks.
âI was thinking about what you said last night.â
âAnd?â
âAnd I think youâre right.â
âYou think?â You raised a challenging brow. âOr you know?â
âI know-â He corrected. âThat I need you.â
âYes, this place would fall apart without me.â You rolled your eyes, playing dumb. âThe paper, Billy.â You held out an expectant hand.
âIf I were to say that I needed you more than just this?â He gestured vaguely to the space around.
You quirked a brow. âMeaning?â
âCâmon, Y/N.â He chuckled in light disbelief. âAre you gonna make me say it?â
âOh, Iâd love to hear you say it.â You flattened both palms to lean against the desk and you didnât miss the way his eyes flicked to the now drooping neckline of your top.
âJust once.â You pouted slightly.
âYouâre good.â He smiled.
âThank you.â You returned the smile. âNow say it.â
âI need you.â He enunciated shamelessly.
Your smile grew a little wider. âAnd just like that-â You stood straight. â-my clothes are off.â You gestured to your outfit.
âLet me take you to dinner.â He nodded, not bothering to hide how his eyes were tracing your figure.
âIâd have to check my calendar.â You clicked your tongue. âMight be too short notice, I donât know.â
He tilted his head back and sighed. âYouâre gonna be the death of me.â
âI can make it work, I suppose.â You exaggerated a sigh of your own. âIf you promise itâll be worth it.â
//happy late birthday dee! i thought it be fun to write a little birthday fic to celebrate since i cant give you a physical gift! @fallingfavourites //
Pairing: Joaquin Torres x Reader
Word Count: 1,866
Summary: Working on your birthday isn't always the worst (it is) but at least you have a very sweet, very handsome, very loving boyfriend to help lighten the mood.
Joaquin had a very specific day planned. He made sure to tell Sam he was explicitly unavailable, as in do not call him in at all. Even if the world is going to end and Joaquin Torres was the only man that could save everything, do not call him. He would be extremely busy.
Sam had laughed. Joaquin insisted that the love of his lifeâs birthday was not a joke.
Regardless, Sam promised, which meant that Joaquin could devote the entirety of his attention to you.
You, however, hated working on your birthday. It was as if the universe knew that it was a personal day to celebrate so it made sure to send the worst shoppers your way.
You had your usual shift. You had considered taking it off but when you thought about the bit of extra money, you didnât consider it again. However, your usual eight hours turned out to be an overstimulating hellscape.
People were leaving clothes by the handfuls hung in the wrong spots, which left you walking in continuous and angry circles to put things away. The shoppers also seemed to forget how hangers worked, considering how many things you found on the floor or thrown over the top of the aisles.
You went to your coworker in the dressing rooms with an arm full of loose clothes. Her eyes were wide at your collection.
âI want to die.â You complained.
âAt least itâs your birthday?â She tried to cheer you up.
âMaybe if I had a pin that said âItâs my birthday. Please be nice to me.â people will clean up after themselves. Like seriously. I just cleaned up the dresses and theyâre a mess again!â
âYou get to go home early though, donât you?â
âI came in at 6am, yeah. Itâs only two more hours⊠How bad can it be?â
Before your coworker could answer, you saw the blur of three kids running by and one was brandishing a back scrubber like a weapon. You groaned, mimed hitting your head against the wall, then set off after the unattended menaces.
When you caught them, you had to use your older sibling authority voice. Immediately, they stopped and tried making excuses. One of them straight out ran back to their mom. And maybe it was just because of how exhausting the day was, but you werenât as nice to the kids as you probably couldâve been. Regardless, it got your point across and they didnât mess around again.
By the time you got back to your apartment, you just wanted to lay in bed. You didnât want to eat or read or even watch movies. You called Joaquin on the drive home and chatted with him, which helped you mellow out. He let you rant about the kids and the mess and the all around shitty day.
He ended the call with a âhappy birthdayâ and a promise to see you as soon as he could.
You planned to take a nap, maybe just play on your phone. Maybe you could get one of your other friends for dinner that night, or youâd just drive around town collecting your free birthday vouchers.
Any thoughts of decompression vanished when you got to your apartment door.
It was unlocked, which was definitely wrong considering you always locked your door. You stepped inside carefully, quietly laying your bag on the side table. You found the old softball bat you kept near the door, just in case that very scenario, and walked carefully through your apartment.
There was a general rustling in the kitchen, followed by a clatter of dishes to the floor and a manâs voice exclaiming in surprise. You raised the bat as you came around the corner.
You came face to face with Joaquin, who screamed at your sudden appearance.
âWhat the hell are you doing here?â You shouted, letting the bat fall.
âI thought you were at work!â Joaquin said instead.
âI said on the phone two minutes ago that I was on the way home!â
âOkay but why arenât you going around for all your free drinks and treats and snacks?â
âCause Iâm tired.â You ran a hand down your face. âIâm probably gonna go out la- Wait a minute. What are you doing here?â You asked again. âAnd whyâd you leave the door unlocked? Thatâs how people get kidnapped or things get stolen.
Joaquin gave a small scoff. âCome on, Y/N.â
âThatâs literally why thereâs a bat by my door.â You deadpanned.
âOkay, but like⊠Whoâs gonna kidnap me? Iâm the Falcon.â
âYouâre ridiculous, is what you are.â You smiled slightly before stepping around him to get a water bottle out of your fridge. âNew question then, since you wonât answer the other one.â
âWhat was your question again?â
âToo late. How long have you been here?â
âCouple hours.â He shrugged. âI wanted to do some stuff for your birthday.â
âLike?â
âLike build that new bookcase for your room.â He gestured towards your bedroom.
âThe big one from Ikea?â You asked hopefully.
âMhmm. I fixed the drip under the sink and now Iâm doing dishes.â
âYou didnât have to.â You moved to stand in front of him.
âI know.â He smiled slightly. âBut I knew you were going in early and since it is your birthday after all, I wanted to do some stuff to help out.â
You wrapped your arms around his waist and he immediately held you closer. You felt the release of tension in your shoulders as you stood in his embrace. Joaquin was always a relief, always a breath of fresh air when everything seemed stale or overwhelming. Being with him was like being under a bridge when it was raining. Everything seemed so far away, so unable to reach you.
He was safe.
He was home.
âI love you.â You mumbled against him.
âI love you, too.â He said softly before taking a small step back to face you. âYou go relax, take a nap.â
âI donât need-â You tried to argue, despite that having literally been your plan.
âYou do.â He cut in. You frowned and lightly smacked his arm. âTake a little nap. Iâll finish up in here and then weâll go out for everything else.â
âYou just want to go to that one place with the cookies.â You teased.
âI do enjoy those cookies.â He nodded. âBut no, this is about you. I promise itâs not gonna be some whole excursion or debacle.â
âDebacle, huh?â You laughed.
âOkay, you know what.â He laughed with you before turning you and pushing you towards the room.
You grabbed his hand and dragged him with you.
âDishes can wait. Come lay down with me.â You said. âAnd just so you know, given that itâs my birthday, you canât tell me no. Thatâs like⊠a law.â
âReally? And who told you that?â He asked, though he made no effort to stop you or get away.
âMy cousin, heâs a lawyer.â
âCanât argue with that.â He shrugged and flopped onto your bed.
Your hands were still intertwined so he pulled you down with him. You couldnât help but laugh as you landed before adjusting to fit perfectly against his side.
âHappy birthday, querida.â He said softly, placing a gentle kiss on your forehead.
âHow did I get so lucky?â You whispered to yourself, leaning your chin on his chest to look up at him. Of course, he was already looking at you.
âI was wondering the same thing.â He smiled softly.
After a short nap, less than an hour, you felt a lot better. When you woke up, Joaquin was also taking a nap beside you. Briefly, you wondered how tired he was. Sure, your retail job was mentally draining and had you reconsidering many life choices on a daily basis, but compared to what Joaquin did, literally saving the world, your job was a cake walk. You started plotting what you do to return the favor for him.
Not long after you woke up, so did he. He flashed you that groggy smile and your heart seemed to flip in your chest. You were in so deep with him and you didnât even have it in you to care.
âI like waking up next to you.â He mumbled, sleep still heavy in his voice.
âI think you needed this nap more than I did, Lover Boy.â You teased.
âNah, Iâm-â He broke off in a yawn. âIâm good.â
âI bet.â You laughed and climbed out of bed. âIâm gonna order some lunch.â
âNo!â Joaquin shot up and you froze, brows raised as you awaited his explanation. âBirthday girls donât pay for anything.â
âI can very quickly make you regret that.â You warned.
He snapped fingers on both hands before pointing to you. âYou get ready to go. Iâll drive.â
âGo where?â You asked but he was already on his way out the room. âJoaquin!â
âTen minutes!â Was all he answered with.
You sighed to yourself before changing into something more comfortable, yet nice enough to wear out in public. You had no idea what he was planning, but given that it was Joaquin, practically nothing was off the table.
Ten minutes came and went then you two were off. You had driven to several chains and local businesses, redeeming vouchers or discounts for various goodies and drinks. You even had to stop at your apartment to put some drinks in the fridge when you ran out of space in the two drink carriers you had gotten from one of the chain spots. By the time your first round was done, it was dinner time.
Joaquin had already ordered something so you two picked it up before he took off driving again. This time, he took the highway out of town.
âNow what are you up to?â You asked, looking out your window to the night sky.
âYouâll see.â He smiled proudly.
You simply shook your head before opening up the box of cookies. You broke off pieces and fed them to Joaquin as he drove, often timing it to interrupt something he was either saying or singing. He laughed every time and seemed to have no inclination to stop you.
You two ended up at a small clearing miles outside the city. He parked, ran around to open your door, then pulled out a large blanket from the trunk. He laid it out and set up the food and drinks like a little picnic.
âMy grand finale.â He gestured to the blanket with a wide smile.
âItâs perfect.â You smiled, reaching for his hand. âYouâre perfect. Thank you.â
âItâs nothing.â He shrugged a shoulder before he brought you to sit with him. âYou deserve it.â
âItâs not nothing.â You corrected. âYou drove me all over town, you got me my favorite restaurant, and you brought me all the way out here so I could have a perfect picnic with my perfect boyfriend under a perfect night sky⊠Whereâd you learn to be such a great boyfriend anyways?â
âThereâs a whole school for it.â
âOh yeah? You got a degree in relationships?â
âYeah, top of my class at the School for Lover Boys.â
Summary: STEM fields tend to be exhausting to study. At least your boyfriend is pretty and supportive when you unintentionally blow him off. (wrote this specifically bc @see-the-divine gave me the idea)
Anatomy. That was what the assignment was for.
No, anatomy was due in two days. It was the physiology report you had to complete.
No, you turned that in already. It was the respiratory lab write-up that was due.
No, actually, you did that already too. It was the ethics debate.
Or was it the legal analysis? Clinical recap? Vocab refresh?
It was the cardiology worksheet! Thatâs what the heart on your planner meant.
You flipped through your folder but found no worksheet. Frowning, you went to your classâ online portal. Again, no worksheet. Not even a link to an online assignment or a place to turn anything in.
You were starting to wonder if there was anything due that night.
You pushed your laptop away gently and let your head fall dramatically to the table. A small groan at the impact matched the heavy thud.
Your eyes were so tired. Your head was hurting. Your hands were cramping. You had notebooks, highlighters, colored pens, and index cards strewn around you. Even as you laid on the table, you could see some of them overlapping each other on the floor.
âquad muscles (hint: 4)â
âglenohumeral jointâ
â# of metatarsals per footâ
âbones of the head (NOT the face)â
You whined to yourself as you kicked them away. Those were the easy ones, anyways.
The knock on your apartment door did nothing to get you up. You simply closed your eyes.Â
âY/N?â His voice was muffled on the other side. âCâmon, I know youâre here.â
You sighed slightly and lifted your head. You adjusted your laptop back into place and woke the device back up. Even if there was nothing that night, you had other deadlines right on your tail so you got right back to work.
Staring back at you was a hypothetical for a pre-teen boy coming to you with almost complete arm pain. He was a young dual athlete, a baseball pitcher and a basketball player. You needed to come up with a plan to discuss at your internship in the morning.
You vaguely heard the click of your front door as your eyes scanned the scenario over and over again.
âA lot of overhead movement.â You muttered, typing your thoughts in a separate window to organize later. âShoulder impingement, maybe. But thereâs still the forearm tightness.â You chewed mindlessly on the butt end of a pen.
âHello to you, too.â He said in offense.
âHey.â You nodded, not looking away. âI wonder if part of it is his epicondyle.â
You sat a little straighter as you switched to a new tab to find a study to back your idea.
âI brought dinner, because I assume you havenât eaten all day. But since you didnât answer my texts, you didnât get a say in what it is.â
âYeah, thatâs fine.â
âAre you listening?â
âYeah, yeah. I am.â
âY/N?â
âYeah?â
âYou know we had plans tonight, right?â
âWhat?â You looked over the top of your laptop to find him.
There was Billy, his usual suit jacket was discarded on your couch already, tossed over your pile of textbooks on the corner seat. He had pulled his tie loose and had his sleeves halfway up his arms. In his hands were two takeout containers of pasta dishes. He raised his brows in expectation.
âSo thatâs what that meantâŠâ You whispered in realization. âIâm sorry, Bill. My phone is over there.â You gestured across the room, where you had purposefully shoved it under the textbooks to keep you from wasting time on it. âRain check?â
âYouâve got a lot of I.O.U.s I can cash in. You know that, right?â
âYeah, yeah.â You waved him off. âAs long as you donât try to cash âem all in at once, I couldnât care less.â
âIâm hurt, babe.â He said dramatically.
âOh, youâll live.â You rolled your eyes. âYou can stay but youâve gotta let me focus.â
âWhat?â He chuckled. âYouâre gonna stick me in front of the TV with a meal like a toddler?â
âIf thatâs what it takes for me to finish this. You good with that?â
âHey, as long as I get your attention before the night ends.â He nodded. âWhat are you working on tonight?â
âIâve got this thing for my internship tomorrow. Oh, and my anatomy assignment is coming up. Do you know how many nerves are in the human body?â
He clicked his tongue. âNo.â
âOver 7 trillion. And do you know how many have actual names?â
âNot a chance.â
â43 named pairs. I have to know what those are and where they are. And then, back to this.â You spun your computer. âThereâs so much info I donât have. I mean, sure, he pitches and his arm hurts-â You spun your computer back. âBut is it UCL related? Is it bone related? Is there varus instability? Honestly, this should be for the Sport Injury class next semester.â
He leaned over and kissed the top of your head, an arm coming around your shoulders. You leaned slightly into the embrace while your fingers kept typing and scrolling.
You spent a quiet couple of hours making notes and searching for studies. There were a handful that supported how pitching mechanics can impact overall arm injuries but there wasnât many for your hypotheticalâs age group.
Billy talked off and on. You didnât look up from your screen. You could feel that your sporadic thoughts and notes were leading you to something. You just needed the right study.
âY/NâŠâ Billy said. He sounded tired. It might have been the fourth time he tried to get your attention.
You said nothing as he came to the table. You heard the shuffle of papers and you held out a hand to take them. After the notebook was in your hand, you simply dropped it to the floor beside you.
âThis kid needs a lot of imaging and tests. The instability test for the elbow is easy enough but for his shoulderâŠâ You spoke to yourself.
âYou remember Dinah?â Billy said suddenly.
âHeâs a pre-teen but have his growth plates closed already? How old does that happen again?â
You reached across Billy for a notebook. Unexpectedly, he handed you the exact one.
You flashed a quick smile before you began flipping through pages.
âTurns out sheâs pregnant.â Billy continued.
âWho is?â You asked mindlessly. You were more focused on scanning your colored headings.
âDinah.â
âOh.â
âYeah, and I guess itâs mine.â
âReally?â
How could you politely tell Billy to shut the hell up?
âMhmm. Sheâs gonna keep it so I guess youâll be a step-mom.â
âThatâs fine.â You shook your head. You did not care. âAm I supposed to ask for the imaging? Is that⊠Jeez, does that count against ethics or anything? Wait, no, that has nothing to do with ethics. Oh my god.â You pushed your hands through your hair. âCan I just get hit by a car?â
âJesus.â He sighed loudly.
âCan you just-â You snapped. âIâm really busy, Billy. Iâm sorry but can you please justâŠâ
âJust what?â He shrugged. âCause all I want, Y/N, is for you to spend five goddamned minutes out of your books and your studying. I just want five minutes with my girlfriend. I made up a story of getting another woman pregnant and you donât care.â
âYou did what?â
âExactly!â He let out a disbelieving laugh. âExactly.â
âCan you not do this right now? I have literally a million things to do.â
âNo, I need your attention for two minutes, Y/N/N.â
âI told you I was going to busy. You didnât have to stay.â
âOh, so Iâm the bad guy cause I want to spend time with you?â
âNo but you know what this means to me and you want me to just push it aside for you! Thatâs not this works! Whether you care about what Iâm doing or not, I need to focus.â You knocked a light fist against the table to punctuate your last few words.
 âI am proud of you. You know that I am. Everything youâre working so hard towards, itâs exactly what you deserve.â
âOh my god.â You whispered. âIn the nicest way possible, Billy, just shut the hell up. Please. I love you but can you just not tonight?â
You could feel the tears welling up in your eyes. You werenât upset or anything over the situation. Billy had a fair response. He had planned a date night for you two, probably weeks ago, and you were fighting for your life in front of your computer screen. You could feel the burn of your sinuses from the stress tears.
âWhen I said I wanted to finish this degree, you promised to support me.â Your voice was more level than you expected given your elevated state of mind.
And that wasnât to say Billy hadnât been supportive. When your financial aid hadnât cleared yet and you owed a portion of your tuition, Billy paid the amount without hesitation. When the $1100 was reimbursed in your aid, he refused to take it. âBuy yourself something nice with itâ he had told you. You used it for a new laptop and some textbooks. He often bought dinner or came over to cook when you were busy studying. He helped you with test prep.
âNo matter what, you said youâd help however you could.â You continued.
âI have.â
âI know. Iâm not saying you havenât⊠Iâm just-â You sat back and gestured vaguely to the study materials around you. âThis is important to me, Bill. I want this so bad.â
âI know.â He nodded, reaching over to take your hand in his. He gave a soft squeeze. âAnd youâll have it, Y/N/N. Youâll have anything you want.â
âI donât want it to be a handout.â You sniffled as the tears streaked your cheek slowly.
âWhat makes you think thatâs what this is?â He chuckled.
You raised a brow. âCause you like to give me things.â You laughed in return.
âI do.â He grinned. âAnd I wanna do it right now.â
âIf you try to give me a gift right now, I will punch you in the throat.â You threatened with a straight face.
âItâs not a gift.â He shook his head.
âAlright.â You caved. You pulled your hand free and wiped your face with the inside of your shirt. When you looked back at Billy, you saw he was standing and pulling his tie off.
âBilly Russo, if youâre trying to get me in bed right now, I will-â You tried, standing to jab a finger to his chest.
Billy just laughed.
âAnatomy review, genius.â He rolled his eyes with a small smile. He took your hands and placed them on his shoulders. âWhat muscles?â
âI donât know. Theyâre not that defined.â You teased.
âOh really?â Billy laughed again. âThatâs how you wanna do this?â
You grinned innocently. âDelts.â
âAnd here?â He slid your hands down to his sides.
âObliques.â
âHere?â Up to his arms.
âBiceps⊠Smaller than youâd think.â
âYou think youâre funny?â He raised his eyebrows.
âI do, actually, yes.â You answered. âAre you done?â
âDepends.â He shrugged. He laid your hands over his shoulders and your fingers danced along his back. âYou feel better?â
You glanced over at your laptop. Billy noticed and dramatized a sigh. He reached over and closed the computer before focusing on you again.
âWell, that was rude.â You frowned.
âYou pay more attention to that thing than you do me.â He tilted his head. âHowâs that fair?â
You shrugged a shoulder. âI work for that. I have to pay attention to it.â
âOh?â
You practically saw the lightbulb in his head click on.
âWait.â You tried when you realized what you said. You tried to step back, push him back by his chest, but his grip on your hips kept you in place. âLet me explain.â
âToo late.â
âIt is not! Give me a second to explain. I meant that-â
âNo.â He shook his head. âI think itâs only fair that itâs my turn for your attention. Iâve worked for it, right? I deserve that, donât I?â He began walking backwards, gently pulling you with him until he was able to spin you so your back hit the wall.
âAre you asking or telling me?â
âFor now, Iâm asking.â
âOh, for now.â You nodded. âYouâre right, by the way. I can admit that I should give you a little more attention.â
âAw.â He feigned a frown. âAll I get is a little?â
âYou arenât a Masterâs Degree that I can frame and put on my wall. You arenât going to add a neat little âM.S.â to the end of my name. You arenât going to make my application competitive in the medical field.â You explained. âI do love you, but youâre not changing my career, my love.â
âOne, Iâll give you that. Two, Iâll give you an âMrs.â for the front of your name. Iâll give you my last name too, if you want it. Three, I can get you whatever job you want. You know that.â
âIâd like to know I earned what I get, but I appreciate the offer.â
âIâve got something else you can earn then in the meantime.â He winked.
You had to laugh at that. You gently took hold of his shirtfront and pulled him a step closer.
âLemme take care of you, hmm? You need a break.â He said gently. âAinât that what Iâm here for?â
âUsually itâs cause youâre nice to look at.â You teased.
âOoh.â He feigned offense. âNow youâre just being mean.â
âI love you.â You smiled innocently. âAnd Iâm not changing my name, by the way.â
âWe can talk about it later. Besides, I like the way Mrs. Y/N Russo sounds.â
You feigned a gag. âY/N Y/L/N, M.S. sounds better.â
âY/N Y/L/N-Russo, M.S.?â
âWhy are we negotiating my name?â You laughed. âWeâre not getting married anytime soon.â
He lazily shrugged. âWe could go to City Hall in the morning. I can get Frankie as a witness and have us on our honeymoon by lunch.â
âInternship.â You shook your head. âCanât skip it.â
âYou could.â
âFine. I wonât, no matter how tempting your offers are.â
Summary: You had to stop the hit on Billy, even if it exposed some things you'd been hiding.
âI told you Iâm done, Valentina.â You snapped when you answered the phone.
âAnd I respect that.â She laughed. âReally, Y/N, I do. I just called because something came across my desk that I thought youâd want to know about.â
You ground your teeth together. You didnât want to know. You walked away from Valentina months ago, especially when you understood she wasnât much better than working for SHIELD or HYDRA or whatever they wanted to call themselves. Both wanted to exploit your ability for their own gain, whether it be for intelligence or finances or just power.
âYour little boy toy. The tall, charming, real pretty one.â She continued.
Of course she knew exactly what to say to catch your attention. Your jaw was now clenched so tightly you thought youâd break a tooth loose.
âSpit it out, Valentina.â You spoke firmly.
âHis name wasnât William Russo, was it? Former marine, runs his own company now⊠Ring any bells?â
You could picture the smug look on her face and with a shift of your jaw, you heard the snap of a toothâs root. It sent a jolt of pain through the bone and you tasted blood. With an eye roll, you let your ability slip through. You increased your clotting factor and simultaneously rebuilt the root. It stung, like a needle in your gums, but you remained silent.
âSomeoneâs taken a big hit out on him, due tonight.â Valentina continued. âAnd a little birdie told me a former Black Widow has taken the contract.â
âWho?â You scoffed before running your tongue along the loose tooth. Your gums were currently readjusting to fit it snugly. It was always a weird feeling to reset your teeth. âRomanoff wouldnât do that.â
âHey, I donât ask.â
A beat of silence.
âIâm not coming back.â
âOf course not.â
âAnd Iâm not thanking you.â
âYou never did.â She dramatized a sigh. âBut I think this earns me an I.O.U. , wouldnât you say?â
You rolled your eyes and ended the call. Not long after, you received a text with a simple smiley face.
Fucking Val.
Regardless, you went to your apartment to change. Billy was supposed to be working late so if the Widow was coming for him, the Anvil office was the place to be. You changed into your old work clothes, a fitted tactical suit with supportive boots. You grabbed an old black scarf to hide your face, just in case you caught the Widow inside.
The only issue with your involvement was that you hadnât told Billy about the work you used to do. You knew he wanted to know. Billy seemed to want to know everything about you. He was always watching, always noting what you lingered on in a store or what you mentioned often. If you mentioned a new book or showed him something you saw online that you thought was cute, it would magically show up at your apartment within a week.
You could manipulate your biology in very specific ways. If you understood the process, you could replicate it. Healing, muscle enhancements, physiological processes like oxygen consumption. Once, you even produced less melanin in your skin to blend into a crowd better. You thought you could do anything if you had enough time to learn it, except regrow a body part. You even had a nifty trick of turning off the pain receptors in your body. That one was particularly useful in that line of work.
You were careful to not let him know about your past. He didnât know about your work with SHIELD, your later work with Valentina, or even your ability. It wasnât because you didnât trust him to know. You doubted he would try to or even suggest using your ability for anything that wasnât your idea, but you knew your ability would lead to your prior connections. And maybe you didnât want to tell him because you knew there were things he didnât tell you about his past.
Everyone had secrets. So long as no one got hurt because of them, there was no harm in it.
You had utilized that ability to do things that werenât the most aligned with a moral compass but it kept you alive and it kept you employed. It didnât justify your past, but you were working on being a better person. That had to count for something, right?
Regardless of that, you couldnât let someone take a shot at Billy. He could handle a lot, more than most people expected him to, but almost no one could take on a Black Widow head on.
When you arrived at Anvil, Billyâs car was the only one left. You tied the scarf around the lower half of your face, tucking the excess into the back of your suitâs collar, and headed to the door.
It was already cracked.
Fuck.
You quickly flushed a wave of adrenaline through your muscles. You were buzzing almost immediately. You crept through the halls until you reached the main showroom. You could see the light in Billyâs office through the cracks of his blinds.
That was good. If his blinds were drawn and you could catch the Widow early enough, he wouldnât see a thing. So long as you were quiet enough, you could be in and out and make it home with enough time to clean up before he could beat you there.
You were hit hard from behind, something slamming between your shoulder blades. You fell to your knees and groaned at the throb on your back. You slammed an annoyed fist on the ground, sending a jolt up your arm, as the former Widow walked a slow circle around you.
âYou donât look like a âWilliamâ.â The woman commented, a heavy accent to her words. Eastern European was all you could tell.
âNo shit.â You shook your head. Quickly, you reached for the small blade at your belt line. You swiped it forward and watched blood dribble out of a long but shallow gash along her shin.
A shame. You were aiming for her Achilles.
âYou can have him if you get through me.â You pushed to your feet.
She simply shrugged, ignoring the fresh wound on her leg. Your eyes quickly ran the length of it, attempting to calculate how much blood she would lose. It wouldnât be enough to slow her down anytime soon. You had to target bigger blood vessels.
She moved in first. She was annoyingly nimble and precise, ducking a fair amount of your swings and swipes. You managed to nick her and draw new blood but it wasnât enough. You watched blood slowly seep into her jet black suit, heard her wince at the new wounds but she was persistent. Whatever she was getting paid mustâve been pretty damn good.
She knocked you down and your head cracked against the concrete floor of Anvil. The impact was so rough that your vision went black for a moment. You blinked quickly in a panic while the headache bloomed from the back of your skull. You focused your ability inwards and shut off the pain receptors in your head. You didnât want to go for the entirety of your pain receptors considering how risky that would be in the fight you were in. You had to know when the fight was lost but you werenât going to be able to fight through the pain of a threatening concussion.
A warm sensation slid down the back of your neck as you pushed to your elbows. Your blade was lost, having slipped from your grip as you went down. Your vision was blurry at the edges but you could see what was going on. The woman prowled around you like a predator, a pistol in her hand. When she pulled it out, you had no idea, but your stomach dropped at the implication.
She stood between your legs and aimed it straight at your chest.
âNot bad.â She nodded. âNot enough, but not bad.â
âWhoâs paying you?â You tried to stall. You could feel the additional clotting factor working at the back of your skull through the slowing stream down the back of your neck. âTo go after Russo, who wants him dead?â
âWho cares?â
You added a groan as you shifted away, pushing to sit up fully. She took a step back but her gun never faltered. You held up empty palms, a mock surrender, if only to keep her attention. A very nifty part to your ability was how invisible it was. While she was staring you down like something she could eat, you were fortifying your muscles and bolstering your motor cortex to give you faster reflexes. If everything went to plan, youâd be able to spring forward and redirect her gun before she could fire.
You were wrong.
You made a move and caught her by the wrist but she pulled the trigger as you were pushing the hand away. The bullet pierced your shoulder, the force jerking you backwards. You used your other hand to throw a hook against her temple with all your strength and she fell limp.
Pain sliced through your arm and down your back. You bit your lower lip hard to keep the sound to yourself as you crumpled with the pain. You could feel the thick flow of blood from the wound, the torn muscle and tendons, the shattered bone fragments shifting. You dared a glance at the high windows to Billyâs office but the blinds hadnât moved. The light was still on.
Billy was still in his office as far as you could tell.
As if an instinct, your body attempted to flood platelets and white blood cells to the wound. The problem was that the bullet was still embedded in your flesh. Any fraction of movement sent fresh pain through you and bursted any attempt at closing the wound. The pain was so sharp and so vivid, it made your heart race and your breathing went shallow. Neither served you well in terms of healing so youâd have to end it. With a yank, you tore the scarf off your face before you turned your focus inward, staring off into the distance as you worked. From the top down, you shut off every pain receptor in your body.
When you focused back to the present moment, your eyes went wide.
Billy was coming to kneel in front of you. He only spared a glance for the unconscious woman beside you. As he knelt, he dropped a gun you didnât realize he had out. His jacket and tie were gone, top few buttons of his shirt undone and sleeves rolled up to his elbows.
âRough night?â You asked, feigning calm.
Your heart was pounding in your ears, blood streaming steadily down your arm and puddling on the ground. Every small movement shifted the broken bone of your collarbone and the scrape made your nerves tingle. Your neck wanted to twitch with the sensation but you willfully ignored it. All you could focus on was the man in front of you.
âWhat the hell are you doing here?â Billy managed. His eyes went from yours to the seeping wound and then back. You knew the concussion probably meant yours were blown wide, especially considering the room was relatively brighter than before.
âI heard someone was coming to kill you.â You spoke carefully while looking around for your knife.
âSo you come to get yourself killed instead.â
âActually, I saved you.â You looked over at him. âYouâre welcome.â
âAnd youâre bleeding.â
âYes, that would be due to the bullet still in my shoulder.â You said sarcastically. âI need the knife so I can either pop it out or push it through.â
âJesus Christ.â He mumbled. âAlright, donât move.â
He reached into his back pocket and pulled a slim switchblade. You watched the blade flick and shifted how you were seated.
âThis is gonna hurt.â He warned.
âDoubtful.â You shrugged your good shoulder.
Billyâs brows furrowed but he said nothing else. He carefully utilized the blade, briefly scraping the bones as he blindly searched for the bullet. After a minute or so, he managed to hook the tip of the blade on a groove for the bullet and drag it out. It landed with a dull thud before Billy looked at your expectantly.
âOuch.â You said flatly, looking over at the bloody mess that was your shoulder.
âYouâre a liar.â Billy noted.
âI am.â You answered absently, focusing on your ability.
Now that the bullet was gone, you could truly begin your healing process. You tripled your effort from before and the blood vessels were beginning to mend and close. You watched the blood flow steadily slow down until it fully stopped. At that point, you had Billy help you tie your scarf around the wound just to keep it stable while the bone fused. That could take some time so you didnât want to risk jostling it before it was ready.
âWhyâd you really come here?â He asked, idly spinning the bloodied switch in his hands.
âI told you, there was a hit on you.â You answered.
âYouâre a liar.â He repeated.
âLook at her and tell me Iâm lying.â You threw your good arm towards the still unconscious Widow. Either you had hit her harder than you thought, or she was faking. You frowned at the possibility.
âBut how did you know, Y/N?â He looked up to study your reaction. âYouâre not exactly in assassin chat-rooms.â
âI got a call.â
âThatâs it? Thatâs really all I get?â
âWhat do you want from me, Billy?â You sighed.
The adrenaline had faded and your body was now just tired. You knew the moment you turned your pain receptors back on, youâd feel all of your injuries. The arm, the head, whatever other aches and bruises the other woman was so kind as to inflict on you.
âI just want something real. Tell me something true, Y/N. I wonât ask anything else.â He said honestly. There was a slight push, an urgency in his words.
You supposed you had hid the truth long enough.
âI used to work for a woman that managed contract kills.â You confessed. âShe called me, said someone was coming after you, so I came. I came because I love you and I wasnât going to risk losing you.â
âYou love me?â
âBilly, I quite literally took a bullet for you.â You laughed. âOf course I love you.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
tags: @see-the-divine @fallingfavourites // prev // next
Pairing: Matt Murdock x Livia Yersova
Word Count: 9,045
Summary: Everything seemed to be leveling out, finding their strides in their new normal. That is, until âheart of goldâ Matt Murdock takes on a case arguably as risky as the Punisherâs was.
The three of them sat down at a booth in a nearby diner. Livia probably shouldâve kept an eye out for where Fiskâs new bodyguard, Buck, went. She recognized that as soon as they were seated. She knew she shouldnât have taken the window seat. It boxed her in and put her at an immediate disadvantage.
She also recognized that she shouldâve been paying attention to what the two men in her company were discussing. She should be chiming in with questions, accusations maybe, even threats.
It was important. They were there because it was important⊠But her mind was gone.
She had texted June as soon as they sat down, asking her to send a text when she got home. She had to tuck her phone under her leg to keep from staring at it.
She could feel herself slipping away from the moment. Her head and her heart were trailing after June. Part of her wished she had just gone with her and left Matt to fend for himself. Heâd be fine. It wasnât like he was going to start a fistfight with Fisk in the middle of the diner.
Livia considered the option herself.
As if he knew what was going on in her head, Mattâs hand found hers beneath the table. His fingers laced with hers but he never looked her way. She gave no acknowledgement of the new connection either.
Despite still being frustrated with him, she wanted his touch at that moment. Instead of any giveaway, she simply traced the shape of a heart with her thumb as a silent âthank youâ. After that, Matt seemed to relax beside her.
Livia, however, knew she was all tension. What few words she actually heard from Fisk didnât sit right with her. Matt felt confident, in control of the situation, and a part of Livia wanted to tuck herself behind him. When a bystander knocked on the window, she flinched.
Livia didnât pay much real attention until Foggy was referenced.
âI had nothing to do with his death. I kept that promise.â Fisk said intently, tapping his finger against the table.
Livia watched him carefully. She watched everything and nothing all at once. She saw the way his hands bounced, the way he couldnât quite meet her eyes, the way he kept looking outside. If there was anything true to what Fisk would say to them in that diner, itâd be that one line. It had to be.
It eased a knot in Liviaâs stomach to hear that Wilson Fisk has nothing to do with Foggyâs death. At the same time, it added to the weight of guilt that Poindexter was only able to act because Livia made a useless promise to a dead man. She wanted to bang her head against the table but settled for leaning into Matt a bit. She relaxed when she felt her phone vibrate under leg with the text sheâd been waiting for.
He didnât seem to mind, giving her hand a gentle squeeze as the conversation with Fisk continued.
Livia was starting to wonder what she was really there for.
She listened to the vague threat against vigilantes. Of course, he was welcome to try and come for her. Livia didnât fear what Wilson Fisk could throw at her. Sheâd done too much and overcome too much to cower away from a man like him. Fisk had no real power to hurt her, not yet. He could go after her or Matt, but then heâd have to take on the pissed off other part to that equation and June.
Even if June couldnât face Fisk that day, which Livia didnât blame her for, June wouldnât hesitate to protect her family. She was like Livia in that way.
âGood day, Sir.â Matt said politely. He scooted out of the booth, flicked out his cane as he offered Livia his hand.
She was reaching for it when Fisk spoke again.
âIf I may, Ms. Yersova, a word please.â He said carefully. It wasnât quite fear, but he was uncertain around Livia. Apprehensive at the very least.
Livia had no weapons with her, not that she could immediately recall. There could be a switchblade in her purse but she wasnât sure. Either way, she could easily turn the napkin container or coffee mug into a weapon.
âHmm.â She shrugged. Matt gave a brief nod and walked a few steps away. It didnât really matter how far he went. Livia assumed heâd be listening. âYour new bodyguard is⊠interesting.â
He hummed in agreement. âYes, Buck said the same about you. I heard you warn of breaking his hand.â
âI donât like to be touched.â
âRightfully so.â
âWhat do you want?â
âI noticedâŠâ He looked longingly out the window. âJune was with you.â
âYes.â Livia gave a singular nod. âAnd?â
âI knew, when she left, that she had found somewhere else⊠I never thought it would be with you.â
âMe, Matt, the rest of our friends.â Livia waved a dismissive hand.
âHow is she?â
Liviaâs jaw nearly dropped. Instead, she laughed at the audacity.
âYou asked me to stay for a private discussion, and it was to ask how my kid is?â Livia was baffled. âWhere do you get off?â
âI raised her.â
âYou weaponized her. You drugged her. You manipulated her.â Livia spat, anger flooding her veins with a familiar heat.
âI saved her from that infernal place!â He lightly banged a fist against the table.
âYou were no better.â She hissed.Â
âYou turned her against me!â
âYou did that yourself!â
A heavy silence fell over the table. Out of habit, Livia looked for Matt. He was seated at the counter, angled towards her. He offered a small, proud smile.
âSheâs grown up so muchâŠâ Fisk said sadly.
âShe has.â Livia agreed flatly. âEven has a boyfriend.â
âA boyfriend?â
âThe guy makes her happy.â Livia shrugged. âHeâs good for her.â
Fisk stared quietly, waiting for Livia to add something else. He wanted a name or something identifying but Livia wasnât stupid enough to put Joaquin in that type of potential danger. After a few awkward moments, Fisk got the hint.
âAnd her⊠ability?â
âControlled, without pills.â
He nodded slowly. âI always knew sheâd be strong enough one day.â
âOh, for the love ofâŠâ Livia mumbled.
âShe didnât want to stay, did she?â
âCan you blame her?â
âNo⊠No, I suppose not. I did care for her as my own.â
âYes, well, that doesnât work well for you. Does it? Howâs Maya?â
He scoffed to himself before finally meeting Liviaâs scrutinizing gaze. âCan you tell her Iâd like a chance to talk?â
âYou deployed her as a weapon and kept her in a drugged out state for the entirety you had her. Why do you think sheâd want to?â
âPlease. Iâd like her to see how Iâve changed. Iâve reached out on my own before but she never responded.â
âDonât you think thatâs an answer on its own?â
Livia squinted slightly, examining the look on his face. There was longing in his eyes. Livia couldnât deny that. She could feel the way he missed her. While she didnât think he was worth the air he breathed, she wouldnât make that decision for June.
June was old enough to decide who she wanted to keep around.
âI will relay the message.â Livia gave a short nod. âThe rest is up to her.â
âThank you, Alivia⊠I know that you donât agree.â
âI trust sheâll do whatâs best for her. But I wonât lie to her. If she asks my opinion, Iâll give it truthfully.â
âIâd expect nothing less.â
She tapped the table in a closing gesture before she stood. âTell Buck Iâm sure Iâll be seeing him.â
âAh, yes. You made quite the impression on him.â
âI usually do. Keeps things interesting, at least.â
Fisk chuckled as Livia left. Matt met her at the door with his arm extended for her. Easily, she took it and the two fell into stride.
âYou believe him?â She asked. She had no real idea what they talked about but it seemed the appropriate question. âAny of it.â
âI have hope.â Matt answered.
âHope.â Livia repeated. âHe really hates us though, doesnât he?â
Matt laughed slightly. âCanât blame him. We arenât all that friendly towards him.â
âCanât blame us on that.â Livia defended. âWhat do you think about him seeing June?â
âI think you were right and itâs up to her. Sheâs a lot stronger than most give her credit for. Sheâs been through a lot.â
âWe all have⊠I donât want her to go but-â
âBut you canât not give her the option.â Matt finished. âHave a little faith, Liv. Sheâs a smart girl.â
âYeahâŠâ
âHey.â He shook her arm slightly. âNo matter what, sheâll be safe.â
âHeâll target vigilantes. Iâm not the only one.â Livia said. The worry in her words was no secret. âWeâre all at risk if he gets the office.â
âMaybeâŠâ He stopped walking, pulled her to stop with him. He made sure she spun to face him before speaking again. âMaybe this is a sign for you to hang it up, too.â
âI donât believe in signs.â
âI do.â
âYou donât understand, Matt. I canât. Everything Iâve overcome has been because of that. What do I have if not my suit? Who am I without that?â
âYouâre Alivia Yersova.â He tucked his cane under his arm and put both hands on her face. âYouâre our Livvy. Thatâs all we ever need you to be.â
Livia wanted that to be all she needed to be. It just wasnât enough to keep everyone she cared about safe. However, she knew better than to say that to Matt. Instead, she simply smiled and nodded before she moved his hands off her face. He walked her the rest of the way home in relative silence, only a bit of small talk every so often.
It was a glimpse as to what her new normal was going to be. She and Matt were different. Those years during the Blip put more distance than she thought.
She would adjust. She always did, but itâd hurt like hell until then.
Days started to blur together after that. Go to work, hardly talk to Matt, look over her shoulder on her way home, make dinner, go to bed. It was the same thing over and over until one night, she just needed to be out.
She just needed to be under the moon and think.
June was on a video call with Joaquin, gossiping about whatever new expedition Sam Wilson was beginning. Livia was intrigued but not enough to ask any questions. Instead she left a plate of food for June in the oven and went out for a walk.
She purposely walked away from the massive screens in Times Square. She ran her finger over the scar in her hair, catching the audio of the broadcast for a little while. Of course, Fisk was presenting himself as a humble man of the people, indebted to the masses that elected him.
Livia rolled her eyes as she ducked into the subway. As she got deeper underground, her implant lost connection. She was thankful as she shut it off. Every word from Fisk was like a hot poker in her chest.
She didnât trust him. She didnât like him. She would rather he take a long walk off a short pier. A man with his build had no chance of floating, right?
Her thoughts were all over as she sat for the train ride. Livia didnât even look to see where the train was headed. She just leaned her head back, breathed out a sigh, and got lost in her head for the millionth time.
Livia thought of how to tell June that Fisk wanted to see her. She intended to mention it before she left, but it seemed like June had barely stabilized by the time Livia got home. She didnât want to risk that. She thought of texting her, but that felt too impersonal given the circumstances. Livia settled on just telling her in the morning.
When she got off the subway, she climbed to the street and found she had ended up in Washington Heights. She laughed to herself. It was relatively quiet compared to the noise of the Kitchen, especially given the proximity to the Square for the New Yearâs celebration. People were still partying but it seemed more intimate, more personal.
Livia liked it. There was a certain warmth to that neighborhood the Kitchen lacked lately.
It wasnât the Kitchenâs fault, though. A lot of things lacked warmth since Foggy died was killed.
After another hour or so of wandering, Liviaâs feet began aching. She made her way back to the subway, after picking up a Snoopy t-shirt for June at a street vendor. The station was mostly deserted except for three men on the platform and another coming from the opposite stairs. At about the same time, Livia and the other man on the stairs realized the three on the platform were fighting.
Livia had no intention of getting involved. She just wanted to get home. Besides, she saw the other man try to break it up. She was willing to admit there was likely some sort of responsibility to help but there was also no one around to hold her accountable to do so.
She sighed to herself and tucked the shirt into her purse before sneaking down the steps. Ensuring her shoes made no sound on the concrete, she got as close as she dared to the scuffle. Livia was careful to keep her face out of view.
The first man who was getting beat up ran off, and Livia was quietly wishing she had done the same. Instead, she watched quietly. The man from the other side, the one she deemed âLeather Jacketâ,Â
She watched as Leather Jacket held his own against the other two. The familiar itch to throw a punch lingered on her skin but she tightened a hand into a fist, letting the sensation of her nails digging in keep her in the present moment. She had no mask, no suit, no way to hide. If she was seen in that fight, sheâd have no cover.
She focused back at the worst possible time. One of the men was on the floor while the other charged Leather Jacket. The aggressor made no contact with Leather Jacket but he did trip over his friend.
A subway plowing through a human body made less sound than Livia wouldâve guessed.
At that point, she had no choice but to move. She was quick to yank off her heels and run back to street level. She could hear something about NYPD, but she didnât stop. She didnât turn back. She left Leather Jacket to take the fall for the scuffle but she felt no guilt in that. She hadnât gotten involved and for once, she was glad she looked the other way.
She mentally wished the guy luck but didnât stop.
Livia hailed a taxi to get home. She left the tee on Juneâs vanity before changing and dropping into bed. As soon as she hit her mattress, she fell asleep.
The next morning, June was up first. She was making pancakes.
âYou got home late.â June commented. âSpending time reconciling with a certain twin flame?â
âTwin flame?â Livia laughed, coming around June for the coffee pot. âDonât those burn out and not end up together?â
âNot always.â June pointed at Livia with the spatula. âBut they do have deep soul ties and stay in each otherâs lives.â
âIs this your new thing, the spiritual and mystical stuff? Livia laughed her way to the table.
âWeâre getting off track! Were you with Matt last night?â
âNo. I just wandered.â Livia shrugged. âBut there is something I want to talk to you about. At the diner, Fisk asked about meeting up with you.â
June froze. âWhy? I didnât want to see him before. What makes him think Iâd want to see him now?â
âHe wants to show you heâs turned a new leaf, I guess. He was genuine about it. I could tell that much.â
âWell, I donât care.â She carefully shook her head. âYou saw what happened at the diner. Thereâs no way I can face him, not right now.â
âYou donât have to explain yourself to me. I just said Iâd mention it to you.â
The topic died after that. Neither of them brought it up again. Livia decided if it would ever come up again, itâd be at Juneâs discretion. Truthfully, she didnât care one way or the other if June ever spoke to Fisk again. So long as it was her decision, Livia would support her.
The next few days went on as usual.
When the two women walked into the office one morning, they found Matt and Kirsten at court. Livia frowned, checking their shared schedules. She hadnât realized an arraignment had been added to the calendar. June shrugged as well.
Neither of them knew.
Livia blew it off. Her and Matt had been in and out of favor with each other since he started seeing Heather. June still hated the woman, claiming she was trying to âstep-momâ her. Livia didnât think Heather had been around long enough for that but she wasnât going to argue a moot point with her. If June felt slighted, sheâd make sure the world knew it. Even if Livia wouldnât say it, she admired the way June would dig in her heels when it suited her. She liked that the girl was stubborn, which made her harder to bully.
It wasnât until Livia saw it on a news headline did she understand where Matt was.
He was defending Leather Jacket from the subway platform.
Of course he is.
She didnât see Matt in the office that day. It didnât bother her as much as she expected. She had gotten a little more used to it day by day. She didnât like that she had adjusted but she knew it was better. If she didnât, sheâd stay stuck in some emotional rut for who knew how long.
Itâd be the death of her and sheâd died enough.
Later that night, her and June were back at their apartment.
âHave you heard from Matt today?â June asked, looking at her phone with a frown.
âYeah, we were supposed to go to a movie tonight. He hasnât called or texted or anything⊠Do you think heâs okay?â
âIâm sure heâs fine. He probably just got caught up in that new case he took on. Did you see it in the news?â
âOh, the cop-killer?â
âAlleged.â Livia reminded her. âMatt wouldnât take it unless he knew otherwise.â
âRight, right.â June nodded. âOh, Jâs calling. Can you call Matt while I take this?â
Livia waved June away and she practically skipped into her bedroom, grinning from ear to ear. When she came back, Livia would have to ask when sheâd get to meet the infamous J.
For the moment, she settled for calling Matt.
âHey, everything alright?â He answered.
Livia could hear muffled conversations in the background.
âSorry, are you out somewhere?â She asked.
âYeah, but⊠Whatâs going on?â
âYou forgot.â Livia understood.
âWait, forgot what?â
âJune said something about you and her going to a movie tonight.â Liviaâs free hand clenched into a tight fist. It was the only leash she had on her annoyance, which was teetering into anger. âYou blew her off, Matt.â
âNo, I didnât. I forgot, yes, but I wouldnât do that to her. You know that.â He defended. âLook, with this new case-â
âAn arguably stupid case to take on.â Livia muttered. âYou picked a PR nightmare, by the way.â
âYou did the same thing when you wanted to take on Frankâs case.â
âThat was more so just to piss you off.â
âAnyways. Iâll call June in a few minutes and explain. Sheâll understand.â
Livia opened her mouth to respond but she heard another voice in the background. She had yet to meet the woman but it didnât take a genius to figure out he was with Heather.
âYouâre on a date.â Livia nodded in realization. She heard him excuse himself and shuffle a few feet away from his table. âNo wonder. Maybe Juneâs on to something.â
âAnd whatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing, justâŠâ She took a steadying breath, forcing the anger down for the moment. A cool apathy helped smother it. âIâll make an excuse for you. Itâs fine.â
âWait. Thatâs it? Youâre not gonna yell at me or argue with me? Not gonna tell me Iâm hurting her feelings or anything?â
âWhatâs the point? Youâre an adult and Iâm sure you know how sheâll take this. You care about June, right?â
âYes, of course I do. You know that.â
âOkay. Make sure you make this up to her then, because this will hurt her feelings.â
A beat of relatively awkward silence passed over the two. Matt was thinking, Livia was just barely keeping a leash on her prowling anger. She was about to end the call when Matt spoke again.
âLiv?â He said. âAre you sure youâre alright?â
âYeah, just tired.â She lied easily.
âUsually youâd chew my head off for this.â He tried to joke. âWhatâs wrong?â
Everything.
âNothing. Enjoy the rest of your date. Iâm sorry I interrupted.â
âYou didnât-â
Livia hung up. She blew out a heated sigh, releasing the warmth clawing beneath her skin. Under her clothes, Livia felt a slight sweat from the sudden burst. She opened and closed her fists, hearing her fingers lightly pop. After a few moments, the heat dissipated and her mood flatlined.
âIdiot.â She whispered and shook her head. Though she wasnât sure if the comment was directed at herself or Matt. âJunebug?â Livia called.
June opened her door and popped her head out.
âHeâs gotta take a rain check.â
She frowned and stepped out to see Livia better, phone still in hand. âDid at least he say why?â
âSomething about the case.â She offered.
âAre you lying?â
âDoes it matter?â
June studied Livia for a minute. She met her roommateâs scrutiny without letting any emotion show on her face. June read whatever subtle hints remained and she came across the room to Liviaâs side.
Livia couldnât help the curiosity and looked towards Juneâs phone screen. She saw the side profile of her boyfriend, accessorized with a backwards hat and a gaming headset. He was intently focused on his game, saying something towards it. Either June had him muted or she had an earbud in.
June put her phone down and wrapped her arms around Livia. Livia gave a noise of surprise, having been lost in her visual assessment of Juneâs choice of man, which Livia had to admit wasnât a bad choice, and tensed slightly.
âWe can watch a movie here instead.â June offered, still holding onto Liv. She squeezed her tighter for a moment as a silent demand to hug her back. âJoaquinâs busy anyway.â
âA video game doesnât count as being busy.â Livia laughed and hugged the girl back. Juneâs embrace was warm as ever, comfortable and welcome unlike the warmth in Livia. âItâs okay, kiddo. You donât have to rearrange anything for my sake.â
âIâm not.â She pulled back, offering an expression of offense. âThis is for me. He blew me off. And Iâd bet money-â
âDo you have money to bet?â Livia chimed in. The joke earned her a short-lived glare.
âFine. Iâd bet your money itâs not about the case. I mean, sure, heâs trying to find the other guy on the platform but I donât know if he will.â
âOther guy?â Livia felt a jolt down her spine.
âYeah, I guess he asked Cherry to find the guy Hector says he was defending.â
Livia wondered how pale she had gone. If they find the guy, and the guy saw Livia, he could recognize her. What would that do to the case? To the firmâs reputation? To the firm itself? What kind of trouble could they all get into?
âWhy do you look like that?â June asked carefully, her brows furrowing deeply. âWhat do you know?â
âWeâll talk about it tomorrow with Matt.â She tried her most easygoing smile. âWhat do you say, you pick a movie and I have something sweet delivered?â
Hesitantly, June agreed. She went off to end her call and find a film while Livia ordered the sweets.
The next day, they waited for Matt in the conference room. Kirsten popped in and out for Liviaâs opinion on this or that. June added some insight as well and it always made Livia proud to see how June absorbed and understood the environment she was working in. At that point, Livia was convinced June could pass the Bar exam.
After what felt like an eternity, she got a hold of Matt. When he answered the phone, he didnât say much. He didnât even say hello. He just told her an address and hung up on her.
The lack of tact told her that he was about to get into something he probably shouldnât.
Livia left all her gear at home, save for her gloves. She wanted to pad her knuckles just in case it got physical. Both of them potentially going around the office with busted knuckles was sure to raise questions.
âHey.â She caught him on his way up the stairs. âWhat are we doing here?â
âThe guy on the platform, the one Hector saved.â Matt rushed a quiet explanation. âCops are coming for him. We need to get him out first.â
âWill he actually testify?â
âHis options are probably to testify or take a bullet to the head.â
âHe could take a bullet either way.â Livia reached for
Mattâs arm at the top of the landing. âIf he doesnât want to talk, you have to keep him alive.â
She spared a fleeting thought for the men that she collected for witnesses that ended up dead. Jasper Evans, shot in the head at the Bulletin. Ray Nadeem, shot in the head in his own backyard. And despite it not being directly her fault, she thought of Sam Stein, stabbed to death on a rooftop.
âYou canâtâŠâ She trailed off. A new weight of grief settled in her stomach and stole the rest of the words from her.
As if he knew, Matt took her other hand, the one not gripping his jacket sleeve, and gave a gentle squeeze. He nodded before giving her a small tug to walk with him.
âYou donât have to stay.â He offered as he let her go so he could knock.
Livia was already reaching into her pocket for her gloves. âWhen have I ever abandoned you before a fight?â
âWho is it?â The man on the other side called out.
âMy name is Matthew Murdock. Iâm a lawyer.â Matt answered before facing Livia. He spoke quietly and quickly to her. âMaybe nowâs the time to start.â
âI never was good at walking away.â She mumbled, then took a deep breath before speaking to the man behind the door. âWeâre with the firm representing Hector Ayala, the man who saved your ass on that platform.â
Matt elbowed her slightly, hitting the precisely unstable point. She clenched her jaw tightly and bit back the acknowledgment of the ever present pain as Matt continued talking. Whatever he said convinced the man.
Once Livia heard the chain fall away, she shouldered through the opening door. The man startled, flinching away from her as Matt was quick on her heels. She left the men to talk while she peeked into the adjoining rooms.Â
As expected, the man was alone. Livia came back into the main room where the men were still going back and forth. Just by the yellow haze around the man, Livia thought he had said his name was Nicky, it wasnât likely Matt could convince him with words.
âI know you were there.â Livia said flatly. Both men whirled on her so fast she thought theyâd both get whiplash. âI saw you. You were getting jumped by two guys. Hector came from the opposite set of stairs.â
âHow do you-â Nicky started before Livia held up a hand to silence him.
âYour options are to come with us, help save another manâs life, and we get you set up someplace safe. Or we can walk out this door and let the cops that are currently storming this building have you⊠Think about it quickly.â
âI donât even know who you are!â Nicky tried.
âWhat do you think?â Livia asked Matt. âThirty seconds?â
âTwenty as best.â Matt countered and grabbed Nicky by the arm, pushing him to the fire escape.
Livia waited by the door. When the cops finally knocked, she knocked back to mess with them. The small joke brought a smile to her lips, especially when she felt the jolt of anger through the wall. She wanted to laugh but settled for the grin.
Matt gestured for her to unlock it. She did so carefully, ensuring the deadbolt made no sound, then she crossed the room to stand with Matt. She put a hand on his shoulder out of habit and his arm came loosely around her waist. Itâd be an odd scene for the cops to find, but Livia wasnât thinking of that.
She was more tuned in to the familiar buzz of adrenaline seeping into her muscles. Once the first cop put hands on her to push her aside, the tight knot of tension was ready to snap. Matt motioned for her to wait, even as the cop slammed him against the wall.
She noticed the tattoo on the copâs wrist, a replica of the Punisher logo.
Oh, Frank would love that.
Any restraint she had broke as soon as the cop threw the first punch. The second cop hurried to join his buddy once Matt dropped but Livia was faster.
She stepped to block his path and let him grab the front of her sweater. She let him pull her close, even stepping into the manâs space. Once she was within striking distance, she slammed her head forward. Her forehead hit the manâs nose hard enough to bleed but not hard enough to break.
That was a fine line she learned to tread years ago.
That cop stumbled away, too focused on collecting the blood than what Livia was up to. She grabbed the other cop by the hood of his jacket and spun him to face her. She pulled the hood over head and down, forcing him to double over. She then drove her knee into his solar plex before he could get any grip on her. He coughed and wheezed as all the air left his lungs with force.
She considered a second and third assault, but she decided to help Matt up instead. She got him to his knees and he kept a hand on her shoulder. When she turned back to the cops, she was staring down the wrong end of a pistol.
One. Two. Three heartbeats passed before Matt jumped into action. He knocked the gun away from Liviaâs forehead and focused on that officer so Livia attacked the other.
She pushed forward, slamming her shoulder into the officerâs stomach. He staggered back a few steps before a heavy elbow hit Liviaâs spine. She locked her hands and threw her body weight to the side, twisting them until the cop hid the floor hard. She leaned a knee against the center of his chest before throwing her full weight into punches.
One. Two. Three. Four swings to his cheek before Livia was tossed aside. Habitually, she reached for the back of her belt once she landed in a low crouch but came up empty. That was probably for the best. Killing a cop wouldnât be a good look.
As the cop charged her, she was quick to reposition and allow herself to slide between his legs. She reached as she slid and caught him by the ankle. She closed her fist around the slack of his pants and yanked, forcing him to hit the ground at full force. Livia turned to check on Matt, fully engaged in his own fight, but the small distraction would cost her.
When she faced the officer again, he had taken advantage of the fact she had turned away and drew his gun. But he didnât fire. Instead, he snatched her up by the front of her sweater and pistol whipped her. She felt the skin of her cheek split and she couldnât help the laugh.
The sound drew Mattâs attention and before she knew it, Matt hauled the officer away and began his own beatdown of the man. In the meantime, Livia got to her feet and wiped the slow blood stream away.
She found Mattâs glasses discarded on the ground. She bent to pick them up and found the officer Matt was originally fitting was pushing to his hands and knees. A sadistic grin crossed her lips before she slammed the heel of her foot against the manâs temple. He fell limp just as Matt was finishing his fight.
She offered his glasses and together, they left the apartment, but not before Matt let out a scream of frustration. She felt something in him rattle.
They walked in silence, for the most part. Livia had tucked her gloves away before she linked her arm through Mattâs. Her free hand poked gently at the split in her cheek, coming back wet with blood. She frowned at the sight.
âYou okay?â He finally asked when they reached her building.
âYeah, itâs not that bad.â She shrugged. âAre you?â
âYeah.â He breathed. âWhy do you ask?â
âYou just feel off, I guess. Itâs probably nothingâŠâ
âI feel off?â He sounded amused.
âI know you didnât want to do that. I heard you whispering, asking them not to start a fight.â
âBut you expected one. You had your gloves.â
âActually, I was just worried about what you had gotten into. I didnât care if there was or wasnât a fight.â
âStill, Liv.â
âOur new coworkers arenât as understanding or open-minded as Karen and Foggy, okay? I didnât think both of us having split knuckles was a good idea.â
âNow your cheek is split open instead.â
âItâll heal by morning.â She shrugged.
A beat of silence, comfortable for the first time in a while, but Matt cracked half a smile.
âYou were worried about me, huh?â He asked teasingly.
âYou have a habit of finding trouble.â She patted his cheek gently. âSee you at work?â
âYes, maâam.â He nodded. âHey, did you ever tell June about what Fisk wanted?â
âWeâll talk tomorrow.â She smiled slightly. It wasnât hard to piece together that he wanted to keep her there, keep her talking. They hadnât exactly had much in terms of socializing anymore. It was easier to lose him, to give him up and walk away. She always knew that. Turning her back was easier than fighting for it when it came to love or relationships. But she didnât want all the time she spent feeling something for him to waste. She didnât want to face the end of the road with him, not yet.
Maybe not ever.
âGives you and I a reason to actually show up.â She gave his arm a quick pat before turning away.
She was heading to the steps when she felt Mattâs cane across her chest to stop her.
âYou told Nicky you knew he was there.â Matt spoke carefully.
âI did.â She nodded, not looking back as she pushed his cane out of her way.
âYouâre a witness.â
âHardly.â
âLivia.â
âNo one else saw me there.â
âWhy didnât you say anything before?â
âWhen?â She shrugged. âWe havenât exactly had overlapping schedules lately.â
âWe couldâve had you take the stand.â
âThink of the way that would look. Hector didnât see me there. Nicky hardly noticed me. That cop definitely didnât see meâŠÂ Any and all credibility would be lost.â
âYou didnât fight?â
âNo.â She scoffed. âIt was just a scuffle. Whatever Hectorâs telling you is the truth. He didnât push that officer.â
âI know.â
âAnd youâre sure Nickyâs safe till he testifies?â
âI trust Cherry.â
âI donât.â She said probably too quickly. If there was going
to be an officer on the roster, retired or otherwise, she wouldâve wanted Brett Mahoney. That was a cop she could always trust. âBut I trust you so for now, thatâs enough.â She added before heading up the stairs and leaving the conversation at that.
Two days later, she was dressed in one of her better work outfits. June, however, came out in the Snoopy t-shirt and jeans.
âNo.â Livia pointed back down the hall.Â
âWhat?â
âYou canât wear that today. Go get dressed.â
âI am dressed! June argued, gesturing to herself. âShirt. Pants. Shoes. Gloves.â She threw her hands forward and wiggled her covered fingers. âWhat else do I need?â
âGo get dressed for court.â Livia explained.
âWhat? No one told me we had court today!â
âTechnically, we donât. Matt does and weâre going.â
June pulled a face. âSince when do you care how Hectorâs case goes?â
âSince today. Matt has the guy from the platform.â Livia answered. âNow change or youâre on your own for a ride.â
June wrinkled her nose in disapproval before spinning on her heel. She mumbled something about hating ordering a ride and how she wished she had been told ahead of
time. There was also a quick âIf you guys donât get back together after thisâŠâ that Livia didnât catch the rest of.
Livia shook her head with a small smile. She didnât see it as likely but June was dead set on Matt and Livia ending up back together. He was with Heather and he seemed happy. That was what Livia wanted after all.
Wasnât it?
She shook the thought away. It was the first step down a long spiral that she couldnât afford.
Her head was just about leveled out. She could look at herself in the mirror and not hate her reflection. She could breathe and not feel a burn in her lungs. She could eat and not be immediately sick. The guilt had mostly worked out of her system, though every so often a familiar song or show or small thing would remind her of Foggy. Itâd make her throat constrict and her stomach would sink. There were still times where she would open their text thread and send a message, knowing thereâd be no answer. She dreaded the day she did that and the number was reassigned.
June came out in time to save her from that snowball of thoughts. The young woman held her arms out to the sides and did a little spin to show off her outfit. Livia laughed at the display.
Together, they rode to the courthouse, after stopping for a quick breakfast and coffee. Neither of them wanted to be hungry and uncaffeinated for that day.
They took a seat towards the back of the gallery. Livia sat in the aisle seat so she could study the squadron of cops taking up an entire side. Carefully, she reached out with her ability. Most seemed like decent people, men and women actually committed to serving and protecting New York. But of course, there were some that she could feel were off and of those specific ones, there were visible copycat Punisher logo tattoos.
âWhenâs the last time you heard from your uncle?â Livia whispered to June.
âFrank?â Juneâs brows furrowed. Livia nodded towards one of the tattoos, poking out of one of the officerâs collars, and Juneâs eyes went wide. âOh, thatâs notâŠâ
âMhmm.â
After a few minutes' delay, Mattâs witness showed up. As soon as he walked in, Livia felt it was going to go wrong. He was afraid. He was intimidated.
He was compromised.
Livia propped an elbow on the pewâs armrest and leaned her chin to her hand. She tapped her pointer finger against her temple rhythmically, essentially pulling the fear out of him. She watched the yellow haze shift away from him, staggering and jerking towards her, but she didnât want it. She spun her finger discreetly until the haze became more of a ball, then she brought her thumb and forefinger together to squish it.
Still, taking his fear wasnât enough. He denied his presence at the subway station. Livia felt her heart drop and Mattâs frustration took over. She didnât blame him. Everything for his case hinged on Nickyâs cooperation.
The smugness of the cops nearly made Livia do something. Knowing that, June reached over and took Liviaâs hand firmly. It didnât take a genius to recognize what June was doing. She was asking Livia to stand down. With a sigh, Livia cracked her neck and settled back in.
Matt needed a new tactic and fast.
Later that night at the office, everyone was sitting in the conference room to find a new defense.
âThis would be easier if there was a second witness.â Matt sighed, turning in Liviaâs direction.
âYeah, if only.â She said sarcastically.
âWhy not put Hector on the stand?â June offered when nothing else was viable.
âJust let him tell his story and the juryâll see who he really is.â Livia agreed. âIf Frank Castle had cooperated, it wouldâve worked with him. I donât see why it wonât work here.â
âHeâs innocent.â Matt nodded. âHe gets up there and tells the truth⊠That's all we can do.â
âItâll work.â Livia promised.
So the next day, Hector took the stand. Livia and June took a seat closer to the front, with the Ayala family. She kept her hands in her lap, twiddling her thumbs to keep every emotion flatlined. As mumbles erupted through his words, she had to push a little harder. She had to unclasp her hands subtly sweep it away.
âMatt, donât do this.â Kirsten insisted.
Livia focused on the trial, meeting Kirstenâs eyes briefly. She recognized that look.
Panic.
When she focused on Matt, she saw him holding up a white mask, a portrayal of a tiger.
âOh, shit.â Livia gasped.
She knew him. Sheâd worked with that vigilante on a few occasions, stopping a few altercations every now and then. It wasnât much, especially considering the distance between burroughs, but there was enough overlap that she recognized the costume.
The White Tiger was an ally, albeit a rare one.
âMatthew!â Livia hissed.
At least her voice got through to him. He faced her but showed no regret. She shook her head, speechless, while the judge called Matt and Hochberg to his chambers. She met Hectorâs eyes as they passed over her to his wife.
Pain. Fear. Betrayal. Hector Ayala was feeling all of it.
She might be able to testify now.
She went with Matt that night to see Hector. She sat quietly on the other side of the cell while the two spoke. Hector was right to say it wasnât Mattâs choice to tell that secret. Matt warned Hector couldnât be his vigilante alter ego again. Hector said it was part of who he was and Livia related to him in that sense.
Exodus had become so ingrained into who she was, she couldnât abandon it. The persona was her reclamation of herself so long ago, of finding power and identifying in the faceless assassin the Red Room and its teachers tried to turn her into. It was her strength. It was her rebellion.
It was her, plain and simple.
âWhat about you? Why are you here?â
Livia looked up and found Hector looking at her.
âTĂș me sabes.â Livia began carefully. Hectorâs brows furrowed but said nothing. âEs complicado pero la verdad.â (You know me⊠Itâs complicated but true.)
Livia couldâve spoken in English. She had weighed the decision on the trip over, but the guards couldnât be trusted. Any one of them could be friends with Powell or could bear the Punisherâs logo as a self-proclaimed hero. The likelihood of the officers being bilingual was less so she chose Spanish. Thankfully, Hector didnât outwardly question it.
âÂżCĂłmo?â (How?)
âQuiero ayudarte. ÂżRecuerdas cuando la mujer fue a encontrar a su hijo? Y ella dice que la policĂa no puede ayudarseâŠâ She watched the recognition cross his face. âPues, tal vez ella es mi prima o mi mejor amiga.â (I want to help you. Do you remember the woman that went to find her son? And she said that the police couldnât help her⊠Well, maybe sheâs my cousin or my best friend.)
âÂżQuieres mentir?â (You want to lie?)
She lifted a nonchalant shoulder. âNo es la primera vez, mi amigo.â (Itâs not the first time, my friend.)
âHmm.â He nodded. âWhy should I trust you?â
âBecause I know youâre innocent. I saw everythingâŠâ
âNo⊠No, it was just the guy, Nicky.â
âLook, itâs a long story but I have a talent for getting in and out undetected.â
âThen why not come forward earlier?â
âBecause of him.â She nodded to Matt. âOur relationship would almost immediately give this case grounds for a mistrial.â
âHim?â Hector almost laughed. âÂżNovio?â (Boyfriend?)
Livia shook her head.
âÂżEsposo?â (Husband?)
âNo. Solo un amigo. Es el fin amigo que tengo de la universidad⊠El otro muriĂł.â (Only a friend. Heâs the last friend that I have from college. The other died.)
âLo siento.â (Iâm sorry.)
âWeâre getting off topic here.â Matt chimed in. Livia almost forgot he was there. âLivia and I have worked together for a long time. The judge knows that. If she testified before, someone couldâve said that I gave her the details of what to say.â
âAnything I say now will be my own experience, just a different perspective.â Livia continued. âI canât say that Iâve worked with you. That has gotten enough people killed. I canât risk it again.â
âThat what took your other friend?â
âYeahâŠâ She turned her focus to Matt for the next sentence. âAnd I know he was wrong to share your secret.â She looked back to Hector. âBut we might be able to make this work. Do you trust us?â
Hector nodded.
The next day, Matt and Kirsten spent the morning prepping her. They went over the story sheâd tell several times, making sure she had her details right.
âHochberg is going to come down hard in cross.â Kirsten warned. âHe knows exactly who you are and heâs probably going to come for your objectivity.â
âIâm not scared of him.â Livia nodded.
âWhatever happens, Liv, you cannot let him trip you up.â Matt insisted.
âWell aware, Matt. Thank you.â
âIâm just saying, whatever you say up there has to be consistent.â
âAnd it will be. Unless youâd rather I tell June the story and we can put her on the stand.â
He met your sarcasm with a challenging expression of his own.
âIâll have it all under control.â She smiled innocently.
Her and June rode together to the courthouse. Livia left June sitting with the Ayala family as she took the stand. The judge - she never could remember that manâs name - and Hochberg both offered smothered eye rolls. Kirsten did the questioning, sticking to the questions they had discussed. She was on her way home from a vintage record store, picking up a gift for her roommate. (There was already a credit card purchase to support the story.) She was walking because she couldnât get a cab to stop. A man tried to take the record, demanded her purse. She tried to fight but the man pulled a blade. Thatâs when White Tiger showed up.
Granted, that story didnât exactly happen. Livia had encountered a knife-point robbery one night and Hector did show up to help, but she wasnât the victim. It was some other brunette woman. Livia remembered the way the woman trembled as she got her into a cab.
Liviaâs hands were in her lap, fingers idly spinning to keep emotions calm. She didnât need to use much energy to maintain the stillness, not like during Frankâs trial. She considered having some fun and toying Hochberg for cross, but she doubted it would go over well with Matt.
âMs. Yersova.â Hochberg smiled as he stood. It was the kind of smile that implied he was setting a trap. Livia inclined her head to be polite. âWhat do you do for work?â
âIâm a defense attorney.â She said honestly.
âWhat firm?â
Livia pushed her tongue against the inside of her cheek, as if the question frustrated her or cornered her. Of course it didnât. Sheâd expected it.
âI work with Mr. Murdock and associates.â
âAnd have you collaborated on this case?â
âMy only contribution was agreeing with our paralegalâs suggestion to let Hector take the stand, which was after Nicky Torres was compromised.â
âBut you all work in the same office?â
âYes.â
âSo you had to have heard him working on this case?â
âItâs a pretty big office.â
âHave you been in the gallery?â
âOnce, when it was revealed Mr. Ayala was the White Tiger.â
âAre you telling me that youâd never seen this man before?â He pointed over to Hector.
Livia cocked her head, not bothering to hide the smirk. âCounselor, thereâs two men over there. Which are you referring to?â
âYersova.â The judge warned. âDonât get smart.â
âItâs a fair question.â Livia shrugged. She could see June smiling in amusement. âRegardless, if youâre referring to Mr. Murdock, I see him quite often. If youâre referring to Mr. Ayala, no, not until the other day.â
âMhmm.â He nodded, rubbing his jaw. Hochberg was counting on his reputation to put pressure on Livia. The fact that it wasnât made him have to actually think. âWhat do you think of vigilantes, Ms. Yersova?â
âThey donât bother me.â
âNo?â
âWell, Iâm not a criminal, Counselor.â Livia smiled sweetly.
âThatâs what the police are for. Wouldnât you agree?â
âI have a complicated relationship with the system.â
âHow so?â He perked up, hearing something he could potentially exploit.Â
âClearly, I believe in the law. Iâm an attorney and a former federal agent.â She shifted her far to the gaggle of police in the gallery. âI believe that there needs to be accountability, at any level, for those who choose to hurt people and do wrong.â
She turned to the jury. âAnd I donât believe Hector Ayala to be that kind of man.â
âAccountability⊠Werenât you on the FBI team that was assigned to Wilson Fisk?â
âObjection. Relevance.â Kirsten offered from her table.
âMs. Yersova opened herself to this line of questioning.â Hochberg countered.
âSustained.â The judge agreed. âRephrase or move on.â
âWhyâd you leave the FBI if you believe in the system?â Hochberg asked instead.
âIt wasnât what I expected.â She said truthfully. âRespectfully, I have to refuse to answer anything else. Confidentiality and the like.â
âMove on, counselor.â The judge waved his hand.
So Hochberg went over her story again. What did she buy? What weapon did the man have? Did he even have a weapon? Why didnât she drive? Why didnât she get a ride? Lastly, everything seemed pretty convenient, didnât it?
âI had no reason to defend Hector before.â Livia lifted a shoulder in a small shrug. âMurdock recognized something I didnât. He has a good heart like that. I didnât care before⊠But as White Tiger, he helped me get home. He took a few hits that wouldâve gotten me. He bled so I didnât have to. I owed it to him, his wife, his niece, to come here today and try to help the man that helped me. You donât have to believe me, but you have to understand Iâm not the only one with a story like this.â
With that, she was dismissed.
The only acknowledgement of her testimony being any sort of success was Matt giving a subtle nod as she passed.
The next day came the verdict. June insisted the two of them be there âto support Hector and his familyâ. Livia figured it was more curiosity than anything, or just wanted to be there for Matt.
Every verdict of not guilty was a heavy weight lifting off Hector. Livia could feel it in her own chest, a tightness that was loosening every time she heard ânot guiltyâ. She breathed a final sigh of relief when the third one came. June squeezed Liviaâs hand tighter with each announcement. When she heard the final one, her head dropped to Liviaâs shoulder and she laughed quietly in relief.
Mattâs ability in the courtroom really was amazing.
That night, June convinced Livia it was only right to go to Mattâs for dinner. It was something to celebrate after all. With fake reluctance, Livia agreed. But when they showed up, Matt already had company.
âOh.â Liviaâs brows raised when the door opened and Heather was seated at the kitchen counter. âI didnât think youâdâŠâ
June was on her toes to see over Liviaâs shoulder. The woman scoffed and pushed between them to enter the apartment.
âNo, June.â Livia reached for Juneâs arm but the nimble woman slipped away. âWe should-â
âIâm not changing our celebration because of her.â June said firmly, louder than necessary.
Livia frowned at her.
âOh.â Heather said, jumping from her seat. She wiped her hands on the sides of her legs. âWe havenât really met, have we?â
Matt grabbed Liviaâs wrist and pulled her inside. Livia wanted to stomp on his toes and run, but leaving June there felt like something sheâd get in trouble. Instead, she leaned in towards Matt as he shut the door behind her.
âYou shouldâve just slammed the door in our faces.â Livia whispered.
âI donât think June wouldâve appreciated that.â He answered in the same low voice with a small smile. âCâmon, Liv. Just try to get to know her⊠Please?â
The soft expression felt like a punch to the stomach.
âIâm not responsible for anything the ankle biter says or does.â Livia sighed.